He likewise impleaded all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks of England concerning their Forfeitures in his Forests and for Hunting in the time of War and caused them all to be Fined notwithstanding Richard de Lucy Justitiary of England appeared on their behalf and vouched the Kings Mandate from beyond Sea by which he was impowred to grant them License to Hunt c. On the Tenth of August [1.] Hoved. f. 311. b. n. 30 40. Ben. Abb p. 66. b. 67. a. b. Both Kings meet at York where the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to them both Kings were at York where William King of Scotland and David his Brother Cum universis fere Episcopis Abbatibus aliis Magnatibus terrarum suarum says Hoveden with almost all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of his Land Abbat Bennet says That the King of Scots met him there secum adduxit omnes Episcopos Comites Barones Milites Francos Tenentes terrae suae a maximo ad minimum and brought with him all his Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Franc-Tenents or such as held by Military Service from the greatest to the least The Business of this great Meeting was to renew the Peace and Agreement the King of Scots had made with the King of England when he was his Prisoner at Falais in Normandy The Effect where f was 1. âThat the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to King Henry for all the Territories they were possessed of namely Scotland and Galway and did Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men. The like they did to Henry his Son saving their âAllegiance and Fealty to his Father The Bishops and Abbats of Scot and swear Allegiance and Fealty to the Kings of England and their Heirs 2. âIn like manner Richard Bishop of St. Andrews Joscelin Bishop of Glasco Richard Bishop of Dunkeld Christian Bishop of Galway Andrew Bishop of Caânes Simon de Thoum Bishop of Murrey the Abbat of Kelzan Laurenâe Abbat of Malros and the Abbat of Newbottle and besides those all the Abbats of Scotland did Swear Allegiance and Fealty by the Command of the King âof Scotland to both Kings of England and their Heirs for ever 3. âThe same Bishops sware That if the King of Scotland observed not this Agreement with the King of England they would put him and his Land under an Interdict until he submitted himself to his good pleasure They swear Subjection to the Church of England They also Sware they would continue the same Subjection to the Church of England their Predecessors âwere used to observe or such Subjection as was due unto it 4. The Earls and Barons of Scotland swear Allegiance to both the King and his Son Henry âIn like manner the Earls and Barons by Command of the King of Scotland did Homage and sware Allegiance and Fealty to both Kings against all Men viz. Earl Dunâcan the Earl of Angus and Earl Waldef and they sware That if the King of Scotland should recede from the Agreement they would assist the King of England against him until he made satisfaction according âto his Will The Agreement between the King of England and Scotland Sealed Several Cautionary Towns and Castles put into the King of England's hands And then the King of England caused the Agreement between him and the King of Scotland to be read before them all and to be Confirmed with his Seal and the Seal of his Brother David which see in the Appendix n. 167. But besides their Seals he had for his Security the Castles of Rokesburgh Berwick Gedwurth Edinburgh and Sterling put into his Hands which were to be maintained by a proportionable Allowance out of the Revenue of the King of Scotland by assignment of the King of England After [2.] Ibidem p 69. a. The King of England gives leave to the King of Scots to go into Galway the dispatch of this great Affair at York King Henry gave leave to the King of Scots to march with his Army into Galway to subdue Gilbert Son to Fergus that had receded from his Fealty and wickedly slain his Brother Vctred On the Twenty fifth of January [3.] Hoved. f. 313. a. n. 50. The King holds a Council at Northampton the King held a great Council at Northampton with the King his Son and with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons concerning the Statutes and Laws of the Kingdom and by common Advice of them all divided it into six parts into every one of which he sent three Justices which were these I. Hugh de [4.] Ibid. b. Cressi Walter Fitz-Robert Robert Mantel Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Essex Hertfordshire II. Hugh de Gundevill William Fitz-Ralph William Basset Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire III. Robert Fitz-Bernard Richard Giffard Rogert Fitz-Râinfray Kent Surry Hampshire Sussex Berkshire Oxfordshire IV. William Fitz-Stephen Bertram de Verdun Turstan Fitz-Simon Herefordshire Gloucestershire Worcestershire Shropshire V. Ralph Fitz-Stephen William Ruffus Gilbert Pipard Wiltshire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire and Cornwall VI. Robert de Vaus Ranulp de Glanvill Robert Pikenot Yorkshire Richmundshire Lancastershire Coupland Westmârland Northumberland Cumberland And then [5.] Ibidem n. 40. The King Swears his Justices to observe his Statutes the King caused all these Justices to Swear they would truly and justly without any Artifice keep the underwritten Statutes and cause them to be kept inviolably by his Subjects The Assises or Statutes of King Henry made at Clarendon and Renewed at Northampton I. The Trial by Water Ordeal Established âIF any one was Accused before the Kings Justices of Murder Theft or Robery or for receiving such Malefactors or of Forgery or Malicious Burning of Houses by the Oaths of twelve Knights of the Hundred and if there were not Knights present then by the Oaths of twelve Lawful Freemen and by the Oaths of four Men of every Town of the Hundred let him go to the Judgment or Trial of Water or Water Ordeal and if he appears Guilty let one Foot be cut off And at Northampton it was added for the Rigor of Justice That he should besides his Foot have his Right Hand cut off and to abjure the Kingdom and leave it within forty days If he be Innocent let him find Pledges and Sureties and stay in the Kingdom unless he be accused of Murder or any heinous Felony by common Fame or Report of Legal Knights of the Country then though acquitted by the Trial of Water he was to go out of the Kingdom within forty days and carry his Goods with him saving the Right of his Lords and to be at the Kings pleasure for abjuring the Kingdom This Statute shall take place from the time the Assise or Statutes were made at * * Anno Dom. 1164. 10 Hen. 2. Clarendon until this time and as much longer as the King pleaseth in Murder
fought with the Brabanters and overcame them and by the assistance of his Brother King Henry he took many Towns and Castles and forced the Submission of many Viscounts or Sheriffs of Towns with small Territories and Castles in Poictou and the Places adjoyning unto him And in the same year not long after [7.] Ib. f. 316. b. n. 10 20. The King demolishes several Castles in England and Normandy the King caused the Walls and Castle of Leicester to be demolished as also the Castles of Groby Treske Malesart and the new Castle at Alverton the Castles of Framingham and Bungey and almost all the Castles of England and Normandy that were fortified against him The Castle of Pasci or Pacey in Normandy he retained in his own hands and placed a Garison in it as likewise the Castle of Montsorrel which was Sworn to be his own Propriety by Recognition of Lawful Men of the Vicenage About the beginning of October [8.] Ibidem f. 317. a. n. 50. The King of Scot and brings Fergus Prince of Galway to the King of England this year William King of Scotland came into England to the King and brought with him Gilbert Son of Fergus Prince of Galway who killed his Brother Vctred who did Homage to King Henry the Father and sware Fealty to him against all Men and gave to the King to be restored to favour or for his Peace One thousand Marks of Silver and his Son Duncan an Hostage or Pledge for his Peaceable and Loyal Behaviour In a General Council at [9.] Ib. f. 320. a. n. 30. The King restores several Noblemen to their Lands and Dâgnities Northampton soon after St. Hillary or the Thirteenth of January the King restored Robert Earl of Leicester to all his Lands in England and beyond Sea which he had fifteen days before the War except Pacey and Montsorrel Castles And also to Hugh Earl of Chester all the Lands he was possessed of at the same time and to William de Albeny Son of William Earl of Arundel the Earldom of Sussex Alfonsus [1.] Ibid. b. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1177. The Kings of Castile and Navarre refer their differences to be determined by the King of England King of Castile and Sanctius King of Navarre after many Debates and much Wrangling referred all their Claims and Controversies to be determined by the King of England and there were sent several Bishops and Great Men and choice and able Persons Proctors and Advocates to Alledge and Answer for either of them and to receive the Judgment of the Court of England With these came two Knights and Champions of wonderful Courage and Audacity bravely accoutred with Horse and Arms and fitted for Duel if Judgment had been that way given in the Kings Court These Messengers came into England between Christmass and Lent and the King summoned all the Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at London on the first Sunday in Lent when they were come together the King ordered the Proctors and Advocates on both sides to bring in their Claims and Allegations within three days in Writing and so interpreted as he and his Barons might understand them which when they had heard read and also heard the Allegations on both sides the King ordered [2.] Ben. Ab. p. 89. a. the Messengers before his Bishops Earls and Barons to be there again all Excuses laid aside upon Sunday following to receive his Judgment So that this great Affair was determined in eight days The Demands Allegations and Pretences on both sides and the whole Process with King Henry's Award are to be found in Hoveden fol. 320. b. n. 40 c. See also the Judgment it self by the Bishops Earls and Barons which is very short though the Kings Exemplification of it under his is very much longer Bromt. Col. 1124. n. 20. The King [3.] Ibidem p. 86. b. The King Summons his Noblemen and Knights in Capite to follow him into Normandy Commanded this year all the Earls Barons and Knights of the Kingdom which held of him in Capite to be at London well prepared with Horse and Arms fifteen days after Easter to follow him from thence into Normandy and stay with him a whole year beyond Sea in his Service at their own Charges At Easter the [4.] Ibidem p. 96. b. Anno Dom. 1177. The King with his Earls and Barons go in Pilgrimage to St. Edmunds-Bury to Ely and Gaidington King with his Earls and Barons kept his Court at Wy in Kent and after the Solemnity went to London and from thence in Pilgrimage in perigrinatione to St. Edmund the King and Martyr to the Monastery at St. Edmunds-Bury where he was the Sunday after Easter The next day he went to Ely in Pilgrimage to St. Audry and from thence he went to * Perhaps Gayton in Cheshire or Gaiton in Northamptonshire as Gervase of Canterbury says Col. 1522 l. 3. Gaidington or Gaitintune where many Welsh flocked about him and sware Fealty to him [5.] Ibidem Hither by his Command came to him Roger Arch-Bishop of York Reginald Bishop of Bath John Bishop of Norwich and Adam Bishop of St. Asaph and many Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to Treat of the Peace and Settlement thereof [6.] Ibidem p. 97. a. The Lords and Knights of the Kingdom come to Windsor to go where the King should Command The King removes several Constables of Castles and places others in their room and when they had Treated some time there the King removed to Windsor and the Arch-Bishop and other Bishops with him where came to him almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England provided with Horse and Arms to go whether the King should Command And when they had Treated further there about the Peace and Establishment of the Kingdom by Advice of his Bishops Earls and Barons he removed the Constables of several Castles in the North of England and made Knights which were of his own private Family Constables William Stutevill he made Keeper of the Castle of Rokesburgh and Roger Stutevill of the Castle of Edinburgh and William Nevill of the Castle of Norham and Roger Arch-Bishop of York of the Castle of Scarburgh and Geofry Nevill of the Castle of Berwick and Roger Comers of the Tower of Durham which the King took from [7.] Ibidem Hoved f. 323. b. n. 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham because he served him falsely in the time of War and for that reason and that it might stand and not be demolished and for the Kings Peace and that his Son Henry de Puteaco or Pudsey might enjoy the Maner of Wicton with its Appurtenances the Bishop gave the King 2000 Marks From Windsor [8.] Ben. Abb. p. 97. b. The King Commands the Welsh Kings to meet him at Oxford Who with many other Noblemen did Homage to him the King went to Oxford where he had Commanded the Welsh Kings and the most Potent Men of
close of Easter to go forward to Ierusalem and in Testimony he had made such Oath he sent him his Chart desiring that he and his Earls and Barons would give him the like security to be there at the same time Whereupon King Richard and his Earls and Barons which had undertaken the service of the Cross in generali Concilio apud Londonias in a General Council at London or as [9] F. 155. n. 50. He and his Great Men promise the same Paris Convocatis Episcopis regni proceribus apud Westmonasterium c. did swear That by the help of God they would be there at the same time ready to go on as Desired and Rotrod Earl of Perch and the King of France his Envoys did swear the same thing on behalf of him in that Council and William Mareschall and other on behalf of the King of England took the same oath before the King of France his Envoys in that Council whereof King Richard sent to him the Chart. At this time there was a great Controversie A Controversie between the Archbishop of Canturbury and the Monks of Holy Trinity between Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks of Holy Trinity there of which the Reader may see Gervase of Canturbury his Chronicle in this year and in this Month Iohn Anagninus a Cardinal was [1] Ibid. f. 377 n. 10. The Pope sends one to determine it but is prohibited by the King The King comes to Canturbury and composes it sent from the Pope to Determine it he came as far as Dover and was prohibited to proceed further unless by the King's Command in the mean while the King came to Canturbury and made concord between them upon these Terms That Roger le Norreis whom the Arch-Bishop against the will of the Monks had made Prior in the Church of Canturbury should be Deposed and the Chappel which the Arch-Bishop had built in the Suburbs of the City against their mind also should be Demolished and that the Monks should perform their obedience and profession to the Arch-Bishop as their predecessors had done Upon the Accord the King at the Request of the Arch-Bishop made the deposed Prior Abbat of Evesham After this [2] Ibid. n. 30. peace made the King sent for Iohn Anagnin the Cardinal who came to Canturbury and was received with Solemn procession yet took it ill that the Agreement was made between the Arch-Bishop and Monks in his Absence In the same [3] Ibid. n 40.50 Month of November Geofrey Elect of York with the Barons of Yorkshire and the Sheriff by the Kings Command went to the River Twede and there received William King of Scots The King of Scots does Homage to King Richard He delivers Roxburgh and Berwic Castles to him And releases the subjection of the Kingdom of Scotland and conducted him to the King at Canturbury where he arrived in the Month of December and did him Homage for the Dignities he was to have in England as his Brother Malcolm had them before And King Richard delivered him the Castle of Roxburgh and the Castle of Berwic and Quiet claimed and acquitted him and his heirs for ever from all Allegiance to himself and the Kings of England and also released the Subjection of the Kingdom of Scotland And for this Restoring of his Castles and quiet-claiming of the Fealty and Ligeance of the Kingdom of Scotland and that he might have King Richards [4] Append. n. 68. Chart thereupon he gave him ten thousand Marks Sterling On the [5] Hoved. f. 377. b. n. 30. Geofry Elect of York Appealed against by the Bishops of Durham and Salisbury same day at Canturbury Hugh Bishop of Durham and Hubert Bishop of Salisbury Appealed against Geofrey Elect of York to the Pope before the said Cardinal indeavouring to prove his Election void because they who were to have had the first suffrages were not present and Bucard Treasurer of the Church of York and Henry Dean of the same Church did also appeal against him denying his Election to have been Canonical for that he was a Man-Slayer begot in Adulterie and born of an Harlot Tum quia homicida erat His Election confirmed by the Cardinal Legat. tum quia erat in adulterio genitus de Scorto natus But altho' these things were objected against him yet Iohn Agnin Cardinal and Legat of the Apostolic See Confirmed his Election After these Dispatches on the [6] Ibid. n. 40.50 fifth of December the King went to Dover where a Fleet attended to waft him over into France and the next day Roger Elect of the Abby of St. German at Seleby by the Kings Command received his Benediction from Hugh Bishop of Durham against the Prohibition of Geofrey Elect of York who seeing without Money he could not obtein his Brothers favor He promises the King 3000 l. and is restored to the Archbishopric promised him Three Thousand Pounds Sterling and the King restored him the Archbishoprick i. e. the Temporalities and Confirmed it by his Chart he also restored all his Lay-Fees in England and beyond Sea which King Henry his Father had given him [7] Ibid. f. 3 8. a. lin 3. Many Privileges and Immunities granted and confirmed to the Church of York He also Quiet Claimed to God Saint Peter of York and to Geofry the Elect and his Successors all their Lands and the Lands of their Canons for Ever from all Exactions and Grievances of the Forest or Foresters and gave them free leave and power to hunt in all their Lands in Nottingham and York-shires Then also [8] Ibid. n. 10. The Appeals against the Elect of York released Hugh Bishop of Durham Hubert Bishop of Salisbury Henry Dean of York and Bucard Treasurer of the same Church by the Kings Command Released their Appeals which they had made against the Elect of York and he at the Request of the King Confirmed to Henry the Deanry of York and to Bucard the Treasury and to Hugh Bishop of Durham all those Privileges and Agreements which had been between him and Roger Archbishop of York promising to Confirm all those things with the Seal of his Consecration From Dover the [9] Ibidem King with the Cardinal Walter Archbishop of Roven Henry Bishop of Bayeux and Iohn Bishop of Eureux passed to Calais on the 11th of December where Phillip Earl of Flanders met and received him with great Joy and Conducted him into Normandy He left behind him [1] Ibid. n 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham and * William de Magnavil Earl of Aâbemarl Dyed at Roven in November See Hov. f. 376. a. n. 20. The Bishops of Durham and Ely made Chief Justices They contend about Power William Bishop of Ely his Chief Justices and associated to them before his Departure Hugh Bardolf William Mareschal Geofry Fiâz Peter and William Breuer He Delivered to the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor one of his Seals by which He
investing them in their Earldoms girt William Marshal with the Sword of the Earldom of Striguil and Geofry Fitz-Peter with the Sword of the Earldom of Essex who though before they were called Earls and had the Administration of their Counties or Earldoms yet were not Girt with the Sword of their Earldoms The same day also he made [2] Ibidem Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury his Chancellor The King of Scots [3] Ibid. n. 50. The King of Scots reneweth his Demands by three Priors of his own Nation Reneweth his Demand of Northumberland and Tumberland and made the same promises King Iohn Answered them That when their Lord the King of Scots his Dear Cousin came to him he would do what was just concerning that and all his other Demands [4] Ibid. b. lin 5. And sent Philip Bishop of Durham to meet him hoping he would come having sent Roger Bishop of St. Andrews and Hugh Malevise for him and went himself to Nottingham at Whitsunday and staid in those parts in Expectation of him but he would not come he only sent back the two Messengers to him with demand of the two Counties and to let him Know if he denyed his demands he would endeavor to acquire them by force and expected his Answer within Forty Days In the mean time King Iohn committed Northumberland and Tumberland with their Castles to the keeping and defence of William Stutevil And having dispatched his Affairs in England passed into Normandy and landed at Diepe King John passeth into Normandy and was at Roven on [5] Ibid. n. 30 40. And makes a Truce with the King of France Midsummer Day where came to him a Multitude of Soldiers Horse and Foot and presently there was a Truce made between him and the King of France until the Morrow after the Assumption of St. Mary that is the 16th of August and here Philip Earl of Flanders did Homage to King Iohn six days before that Feast Philippus comes Flandriae devenit homo Regis Iohannis apud Rothomagum c. Henry [6] Ibid. f. 452. a.n. 10. France and Normandy interdicted Earl of Namur brother to Philip Earl of Flanders Peter of Donay a Famous Soldier and his Brother the Elect of Cambray were taken by some of the French Kings Soldiers and delivered to him Peter of Capua a Cardinal and the Pope's Legat interdicted France for the taking of the Elect of Cambray as also Normandy for the Detention of Philip Bishop of Beavais and before he would release the Sentence the King of France was forced to Release the Elect and King Iohn the Bishop of Bravais But because he was taken in Arms he gave King Iohn 2000 Marks Paris [7] f. 198. n. 50. says 6000 and took an Oath never to bear Arms again against Christians Philip King of France [8] Hoved. f 452. a. n. 10.20 The King of France Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and received his Homage Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and Received his Homage for Anjou Poictou Tourain Main Britany and Normandy In the Morrow after the Assumption of St. Mary August 16th the two Kings treated two Days by their Commissioners between Buravant and Gaâllon and the third Day they spake by themselves but the King of France shew no Kindness to the King of England and the reason was because he had possessed himself of Normandy and other Countries without his Licence whereas he ought first to have come to him and demanded his Right and done him Homage In this Treaty [9] Ibid. n. 30. His Demands of King John the King of France Demanded all Veuxin That is all between the Forest of Lions the Seyn the Isle of Andeli and the River Ept. Affirming that Geofry Earl of Anjou the Father of Henry Son of Maud the Empress had given it to Lewis the Gross King of France for his assistance in gaining Normandy from King Stephan of England And Demanded that Poictou Anjou Tourain and Main might be rendred to Arthur Duke of Britany and made other Demands the King of England could not Grant King Richards riches adhered to King John and so they Departed The Earls and Barons of France that had adhered to King Richard became the men of King Iohn and Sware to him they would not make Terms with the King of France unless with his Consent and he Swore to them he would not make Peace with him unless they were comprehended in it In October the King of France [1] Ib. b. l. 1. took the Castle of Balun which was taken ill by William de Rupibus or Roche General of Duke Arthurs Forces was sent to him that there was no such Agreement between his Lord Arthur and him The King replyed he should not omit to do his pleasure notwithstanding his Lord Arthur and then went and besieged Lavardin [2] Ibid. l. 7. but hearing the King of England was coming with his Army left the Siege and marched to Mans King Iohn followed him and he left that place In the mean time William de Roche had craftily gotten Arthur out of the [3] Ib. n. 10. Arthur reconciled to King John and made Governor of Mans. custody of the King of France and reconciled him to his Uncle King John and delivered to him the City of Mans of which he was made Governor by them both and the very same day it was told Duke Arthur that King Iohn would put him in prison whereupon he and his Mother that night made their escape to Anger 's Paris [4] f. 198. n. 30. says he went privately to the King of France William * Hoved. f. 453. a. n. 30. A. D. 1199. William King of Scots admonished by a Revelation not to invade England King of Scots in pursuance of his Claim to the Counties of Northumberland and Cumberland raised an Army with intention to invade England but coming to the Shrine of St. Margaret sometime Queen of Scotland which was at Dunfermlin where he stays all night he was admonished by a Revelation in his Sleep That he should not invade England with his Army and so he permitted it to depart home or discharged it Permisit exercitum suum Domum redire After Christmass the two [5] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 10.20 A. D. 1200. A Treaty between King John and King Philip. Kings met at a Treaty between Andeli and Gaillon in which Treaty they agreed That Lewis Son to the King of France should take to wife Blanch the Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Castile King Iohns Niece with whom he was to give and quiet claim the City of Eureux and the whole Earldom and all the Fortresses and Castles which the King of France had in Normandy at the time of the death of King Richard and besides give her 30000 Marks of Silver and did Swear That he would not give any assistance to his Nephew Otho in Men or Money whereby he might obtain the Roman Empire to which
he came into Normandy he forthwith went to Stephan Langeton performed his Canonical Obedience to him and was Consecrated by him on the 20th of December And when it was Known to the King he seized the Bishopric and confiscated the Profits and Delivering the Seal to VValter de Gray made him Chancellor King Iohn kept his Christmass at Windsor [2] Ibid. n. 20. A. D. 1210. The great men attend upon the King notwithstanding the Interdict where all the great men of England attended upon and conversed with him notwithstanding the Sentence of Interdict but whether out of Loyalty or Fear it remains Doubtful The Historian says Omnibus sese subtrahentibus Rex nocivè insidebatur the King sat upon the Skirts of all such as withdrew or absented themselves This year the [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. King passed over with an Army into Ireland and having [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. disposed all things according to his mind returned and Landed in England on the 30th of August and making great speed to London caused all the Prelates of England to appear before him Upon this [4] Ibid. n. 30. He Summons all the Prelates of England to appear before him All Ecclesiastics forced to a Composition general Summons there came Abbats Priors Abbesses Templars Hospitallers the Guardians of the Towns of the Order of Clugny and other Transmarine Aliens of what Order or Dignity soever who were all forced to so great a Composition as it was Reported the Summe amounted to an hundred thousand pounds Sterling And the White Monks only all other excepted were forced to pay to the King 40000 l. of Silver The King [5] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1211. He raised a great Army and Marched into Wales Summoned a great Army to meet him at VVhitchurch in Shrapshâre with which on the eighth of July he marched into VVales as far as Snowdun and carried all before him the Kings and Nobles he subdued without Resistance for their future subjection he received twenty eight Pleges And having passed all over that Nation came back to VVhitchurch on the 15th of August He subdued them and received Pleges for their obedience and proceeding from thence to Northampton where the Popes Nuntio Pandulph and Durand a Templar met him who came into England to make Peace between the Secular Government and the Ecclesiastic Qui ad hoc venerunt ut pacem inter Regâum Sacerdotium Reformarent At the Request of these men the King [6] Ibid. n. 50. This willingness to receive the Archbishop and all the proscribed Bishops freely granted that the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks and all the Proscribed Bishâps might return in Peace and Security to their own places But because the King would not make satisfaction for the Damages done to and the Goods of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops which were Confiscated The Treaty came to nothing the Nuntio and his assistant returning into France [7] Ibid. He âaxed those that did not go with him in hâs Welch expedition So soon as they were gone the King took of these Mâlitary men that were not present in the Welch expedition for every Knights Fee two Marks of Silver About [8] Ib. f. 231. lin 1. A. D. 1211. Reginald Earl of Bologn ill used by the King of France He is kinâly received by King John this time Reginald de Domino Martino Dan Martin Earl of Bologn was thrust out of his Earldom and deprived of all his Goods by the King of France who gave it to his own Son Philip in perpetual right with the Daughter and Heir of that Earl who came into England and was Honorably received by King Iohn by whose Bounty he received 300 l. a Year in Land and did Homage and Fealty to him [9] Ibid. l. 7. Tho. Walsin Hypodig Neust f. 460. n 20. Leolin Prince of North Wales made some incursions into England but was repelled and forced to subjection The Pope [1] Paris f. 231. n. 10. The Pope absolveth all his Subjects from their Allegiance much admiring the Contumacy of King Iohn That he would not comply with the Dictates of his Nuntio absolved all his Subjects high and low from their Fidelity and Subjection to him Forbidding all and singular under the pain of Excommunication strictly to avoid him at his Table in Counsel Discourse and Conversation At Dinner on [2] Ibid. n. 30. A. D. 1212. Mid-Lent Sunday the King Knighted Alexander the King of Scots Eldest Son and Heir And about that time Mauger [3] Ibid. Bishop of Worcester Dyed at the Abby of Pontigny in France Not long after [4] Ibid. n. 40. The Welch make Incursions into England the Welch made hostile irruptions and took several Castles in England and cut off the heads of the Defendants burnt many Towns and returned with great spoils into their own Country The King was much moved at this action and levyed a great Army exercitum innumerabilem of Knights and ordinary Horse and Foot resolving to harrass all Wales and exterminate the Inhabitants and in Revenge [5] Ibid. King John Hanged the Welch Hostages Hanged up the twenty eight Hostages or Pleges he had Received the year before Just as he was ready for the Expedition he received [6] Ibid. n. 50. He hath notice of a Conspiracy against him but slights it Letters from the King of Scots and his Daughter Wife to Leolin King of Northwales and others of a Traiterous Conspiracy formed against him all which he neglected and slighted and went on to Chester where again he received Letters [7] Ibid. f. 232. lin 1. That if he Marched forward he would either be Slain by his Noblemen or delivered to his Enemies to be Destroyed At these Repeated Letters he was much Troubled and when he understood his great men of England were absolved from their Obedience and Fealty he gave more Credit to the Letters [8] Ibid. lin 3. At length he was convinced and sent to his Great men for Pleges Atque cum intellixisset Magnates Angliae a sua esse Fidelitate absolutos majorem literis sibi destinatis Fidem adhibuit And then changing his Design Disbanded his Army and came to London and sent his Commissioners to all the Great Men he suspected to send him Pleges That thereby he might know who would or would not obey him Those who dare not resist the Kings Commands Some sent their Sons c others refused and fled sent their Sons Nephews and nearest Relations That so they might in some measure appease his indignation But Eustachius de Vesci and Robert Fitz-VValter being accused of the Treason fled out of England Eustachius into Scotland and Robert into France Some while after one [9] Ibid. n. 10. Peter the Hermite his Prophesie Peter an Hermite in the Diocess of York after he could not but see the Pope would Depose King Iohn Prophesied that
usage of those which came from Rome which very much abated the Hatred conceived against him and by his endeavors Peter Bishop of Winchester Hubert Earl of Kent Gilbert Basset Stephen Segrave and Richard Sward were reconciled to one another as likewise many others According to the [1] fol. 445. n. 30 40. Act made in the late Assembly of the Great Men at London on St. Hilary's day The Thirtieth part that was granted to the King was to be Collected and secured in some Monasteries or Castles The King guided by Forreigners and his Liberality towards them to be disposed of towards the defraying the necessary expences of the Kingdom but the King bestowed it upon Strangers who carried it out of the Realm and was now wholly Governed again by their Counsels which much moved the Great Men and more especially [2] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard represents to him the state of the Realm Richard Earl of Cornwall who went to the King and represented to him the miserable state of his Realm That He had scraped from and spoiled his natural Subjects of their Money and Goods and had inconsiderately bestowed it upon Forreigners Adding that the Archbishoprick and all the Bishoprics of England had been void in his time except that of York Bath and Winchester beside what arose from Abbies Earldoms Baronies Wardships and other Escheats and yet his Treasury never increased Moreover he had lately called in the Popes Legate whereby he had so inslaved himself that He could do nothing in his Realm without his consent and was no longer [ ] fol. 446. lin 4. His principal Counsellors King but a Feudatary of the Pope His principal Counsellors and advisers in these things were John Earl of Lincoln Simon Earl of Leicester and Fryar G. a Templar all of them born within the Kingdom which rendred them the more odious to the Nobility of England Quos idcirco magis habebant Nobiles Angliae exosos Quia de Regno ipso duxerunt Originem Yet Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and John Lascy Earl of Lincoln were of French and Norman Extraction On the 14th of September the King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40. A D. 1237. A Parlement assembled at York summoned his Great Men to meet him and the Legate at York to Treat upon some great Affairs that concerned the Kingdom Rex scripsit Magnatibus suis ut coram eo Domino Legato in exaltatione S. Crucis apud Eboracum convenirent de arduis negotiis regnum contingentibus tractaturi The King of Scots met him there to make an end of the difference that was depending between them An agreement between King Henry and the King of Scots After much consultation and debate it was agreed That the King of Scots should have Trecentas Libratas terrae a. It was but Two hundred pounds by the year as appears upon Record for Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 8. Thomas Muleton and others were appointed to set it out in the Counties oâ Cumberland and Northumberland and such Lands upon which there was no Castles Dated March 16. 1238. Another Order to John Fitz-Philip and others to set them out Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 5. Dated May 29. Another Pat. 25. Hen. 3. M. 11. Dors to Hen. de Nokescn and others Dated Nov. 21. And another to the Bishop of Durham Pat. 26. Hen. 3. M. 9. to set out 200 pounds per annum in the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland according to an agreement made in Writing between the two Kings Dated Feb. 16. But that they were setled at last and that he was in possession of them it appears by Claus 36. Hen. 3. M. 23. Dors Dated Feb. 21. Three hundred pound Lands by the year in England for which he should do Homage to King Henry but should not build any Castles upon it and was to quit all pretences to any farther claim [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Legate signifies his desire to visit Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then the Legate signified to the King of Scots that he would go into Scotland to Treat upon Ecclesiastical Affairs there as in England to whom the King answered That He never remembred a Legate called into his Kingdom and He thanked God there was no need of any now for neither his Father nor any of his Antecessors had suffered any to enter and as long as He was Master of himself He would hinder it and withal advised him to take heed how and when he entred into his Land for he had an ungovernable people whose violence and fury would not be restrained When the Legate heard these things The Legate alters his Thoughts he altered his thoughts of seeing Scotland and kept close to the King of England whom he found very obsequious in all things In the year 1238. King Henry at Christmass kept [6] f. 465. n. 40. A. D. 1238. Simon Montfort Marrys Alienor the King 's Sister his Court at Westminster and on the day after Epiphany Simon Montfort Married Alienor the Kings Sister the Relict of William Mareschal late Earl of Pembroke Soon after the [7] f. 466. n. 20 30 40. The Pope revoketh Otto his Legat in England His own contrivance to continue his stay Pope hearing great disturbances were like to arise in England upon the calling in and continuance of his Legat there He sent his Letters to revoke him but he being very unwilling to part from England where he reaped such advantages prevailed with the King Earl Richard and all the Bishops to certify to the Pope under their Hands and Seals that his continuance here in England would be of great advantage to the King the Church and the Realm When [8] f. 467. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The Nobility Stomached Montfort's Marriage Earl Richard rebuked the King for adhering to the Counsels of Forreigners Earl Richard and the Great Men heard that Simon Montfort had privately Married the Kings Sister Alienor they very much stomached it because it was done without their privity and consent and Earl Richard went to the King and gave him hard words because he still adhered to and was guided by the Counsels of Strangers contrary both to his Promises and Oaths Gilbert Earl Mareschal and all the Earls and Barons of England seconded Earl Richard whom they looked upon to be the Man that should free the Land from Romans and other Strangers No one now stood close to the King but Hubert Earl of Kent When the Legat saw the danger the Kingdom was in He applyed himself to Earl Richard The Legat's advice to Earl Richard rejected and advised him to desist and promised him very large possessions from the King and a confirmation of them to him from the Pope To whom the Earl answered That he had nothing to do with the Estates of Lay-men or their Confirmation and might concern himself with Ecclesiastical Matters But would not have it seem strange to him that he was so
July following he returned again to Court and was reconciled to the King upon the payment of 2000 Marks About this time [3] fol. 815. n. 10. Ethelmar's Election confirmed by the Pope The Pope's unreasonable Message to to King Henry Ethelmarus the Kings Brother by the Mothers side was by the Pope approved of and confirmed in the Bishopric of Winster At the same time the Pope sent to the King to make a yearly allowance of 500 Marks for the maintenance of the Duke of Burgundy's Son a Young Child This year Wales was [4] fol. 816. n. 10. Wales receiveth the English Government and Laws wholly subdued and received the English Laws and that part of it which Borders upon Cheshire was committed to the Government of Alan de Zouch who answered to the King 1100 Marks by the year About this time [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English the Pope sent [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English John de Camecava his Nephew and Chaplain into England with Letters to the Abbat and Convent of St. Albans commanding them to confer upon him the Parsonage of Wendgrave or any other Benefice that belonged to their Patronage if desired by the above Named John when it became voyd notwithstanding that Indulgence or Priviledge lately granted to the English that Benefices of Roman Clerc's that should become vacant either by Cession or Death should not be conferred on any Italians After that Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester [6] fol. 825. n. 50. The Earl of Leycesters success against the Rebellious Gascoigns had by various successes against the Rebels in Gascoigny broken their strength and had taken Chastellion a Castle of great importance to them and their common refuge He together with his Wife and [7] fol. 828. lin 1. He returned into England with Guido the Kings third Brother Earl Guido de Lusignan the Third Brother of the King by the Mothers side Landed at Dover in November When the King had Notice of it He commanded his Great men and Citisens of London to receive his Brother with all solemnity and signs of joy And after he had supplied his wants by the Kings bounty he returned home plentifully furnished with Riches A. D. 1252. In the year 1252. King Henry kept his [8] fol. 829. n. 10 20 30. Margaret the Kings Daughter is married to Alexander King of Scots Christmass at York because his Daughter Margaret being now of full age was to be solemnly marryed to Alexander the Young King of Scots And for the more glorious celebration of these Nuptials there met a very great confluence of the Clergy and Nobility not only of England and Scotland but several from France On Christmass day King Henry Knighted Alexander King of Scots and the next day very soon in the Morning He was Married to the Kings Daughter [9] Ibid. n 50. He doeth Homage to King Henry for lands held of him King Henry requires his homage for the Kingdom of Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then He did Homage to the King of England for Lowthian and some other Lands he held of him and after that It was demanded that he should do the same Homage and Fidelity to his Lord the King of England for the Kingdom of Scotland as his Predecessors had formerly done To which the King of Scots replyed That he came thither in a peaceable manner and by Marriage of his Daughter to unite himself more close to him but not prepared to give an Answer to such hard Questions for he had not consulted his Nobility about so difficult an Affair When the King heard this modest reply he would not press him any further at present lest the designed mirth and jollity of the Nuptial Solemnity should be thereby disturbed Soon after the Pope [1] fol. 83. n. 50. The Pope sollicite's King Henry to assist the King of France wrote to the King to hasten his preparation for the Holy Land to prosecute the Vow he lay under and give what Ayd and Relief he could to the King of France And if He would not go in person not to hinder others who stood obliged by the same Vow The King to shew his readiness to answer the Popes request took great quantities of Money from the Jews nor were his Christian Subjects spared In the Spring following the [2] fol. 832. n. 30 40 50. The Gascoigns accusation against the Earl of Leycester He pleads his innocency and Merits before the King He is again sent into Gascoigny He executes his Malice and revenge on his Accusers Noblemen of Gascoigny sent over their complaints to the King against Simon Earl of Leycester accusing him of Vnfaithfulness and Treachery When the Earl heard of what was laid to his charge He went to the King and pleaded his Innocency and wondred he should give more Credit to his Rebellious Gascoigns than to him who had given such proofs of his Fidelity To whom the King replied That if he were Innocent a strict inquiry would render him the more Eminent The Earl being calmed and humbled by this Answer of the Kings was again furnished with Money for his return into Gascoigny which he hastened as much as possible that he might execute his Malice and revenge on those that had accused him to the King And He did it with such rigor at his return that all Gascoigny had [3] fol. 833. lin 4. revolted from their Allegiance to the King of England and sought out a New Lord could they have found any other Country to have sold their Wines with such advantage to themselves Soon after the Great men of Gascoigny agreed to send [4] 836. n. 10. The Gascoigns repeat their complaints against him to the King solemn Messengers to the King of England to acquaint him how his faithful Subjects in that Country were inhumanely treated by the Earl of Leycester and drew up the charge or Accusation against him which was Testified by the Seals of their Cities Great men Castellans and Bayliffs And this was carried to the King by the Archbishop of Burdeaux and several Great men [5] Ibid. n. 30. who landed in England about Whitsuntide and found the King at London before whom they laid a lamentable [6] fol. 838. n. 40 â0 The King not very ready to credit them complaint of the Treachery and Tyranny of the Earl of Leycester The King would not give a hasty belief to their complaints because he had found them Traytors when he was in Gascoigny But waited till the return of Nicholas de Molis and Drâgâ Valentin whom he had sent thither to enquire into the Truth of their accusation At their Return they [7] fol. 836. n. 40 50. reported to the King that they found some had been inhumanely treated by the Earl but as they believed according
at Portsmouth on the 28th of May and arrived at Burdeaux the last of the same Month. Not long after their Landing [8] f. 890. n. 20. Prince Edward marryed to Alienor the King of Spains Sister What Settlement the King made upon Prince Edward his Son Prince Edward was sent in great Pomp to Alphons King of Spain where when he had Married his Sister Alienor he was Knighted by him At his Return with his Bride to his Father he brought with him the King of Spains Release or Grant of Gascony before mentioned and King Henry forthwith setled upon him and his Wife Gascony Ireland Wales Bristol Stamford and Grantham And from that time the King began to prepare for his Voyage into England [9] Ibid. n. 30 The Kings expences in his late Expedition when upon stating the Account it appeared his Expences in those Expeditions had been Twenty Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds and more besides the Lands Wardships and Rents he had given to Strangers and besides thirty thousand Marks he had given to and expended upon his Poictovin half Brothers About this time Master Albert returned to Rome and [1] f. 892. n. 30. Albert acquainteth the Pope on what conditions Earl Richard would accept the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia The Pope offereth them to Edmund King Henry's Second Son certified the Pope That the proposals made to Richard Earl of Cornwall concerning the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia would take Effect He would not expose himself to uncertain events requiring of the Pope Security and Pleges for what he should undertake Money also toward his charge of subduing that Kingdom and some of his Castles for places of retreat Upon this Report [2] f. 893. n. 30. the Pope sent private Messengers to King Henry and offered him that Kingdom to the use of his Son Edmund who very forwardly embraced the seeming favour and received it with much satisfaction and to make way for him Innocent the 4th had accused [2] f. 893. n. 30. Conrad Son of Frederic the rightful King of Heresie Murther and other great Crimes To which accusation he gave a very clear [3] Paris Additament f. 192 n. 50. Answer yet Dyed not long after to the great Joy of the Pope who presently subdued almost all Apulia But both Sicilian and Apulian Nobility rather than be under his Government set up [4] Paris Hist f. 893. n. 50. f. 897. n. 40. Manfred a Natural and Legitimated Son of Frederick and did Homage and Swear Allegiance to him King Henry having made Peace with the King of Spain and setled Gascony asked leave of the King of France to [5] Ibid. f. 896. lin 4. pass through his Kingdom which was Granted The King of England [6] Ibid. f. 898. n. 50. 899 900 c. A glorious interview between the Kings of England and France had with him 1000 brave Horse and Noble Riders besides Sumpter Horses and other Carriages There was with him his Queen and her Sister the Countess of Cornwall and the King of France with his Queen and her other Sisters the Countesses of Anjou and Provence and the Mother of them all the old Countess of Provence met them at Charâres The interview was Glorious and from thence they were conducted to Paris where for Eight Days they remained together in great Splendor and with mighty Entertainments after which time the King of France brought him one days Journey toward the Sea [7] Ibid. f. 901. n. 10 20 30 â0 A. D. 1255. King Henry returneth into England When the King of England came to Bologn he found the Wind Cross so as he was forced to stay there on Christmass day which was Fryday on the Sunday following the Wind came fair and he Landed at Dover where his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall met him with many of the Nobility the Bishops also and the Abbats and Priors all making him great and Rich Presents in Gold and Silver which went toward the Payment of his Debts which were great Fifteen dayes after Easter [8] f. 904. n. 40 50. All the Nobility of England Assembled at London The King acquainteth them with his necessities and Debts Their Answer all the Nobility of England as well Ecclesiastics as Seculars met at London so as there had not been seen before such a Populous Multitude In Quindena Paschae Convenerunt Londâni omnes Nobiles Angliae tam viri Ecclesiastici quam Seculares ita quod nunquam tam populosa Multitudo ibi antea visa fuerit Congregata The King acquainted this great Convention with his Debts letting them know without their assistance he could not pay them and therefore earnestly Requested an Ayd sufficient They were very Querulous recounting old Grievances and withal demanded that the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer might be chosen by the Common Council of the Kingdom as had been justly and anciently * So says the Moâk but neither he nor any of his Bretheren if then demanded could have given two Instances of the Practice used sicut ab antiquo Consuetum justum and likewise that they might not without notorious Faults be removed but by the Common Consent and Deliberation of the Kingdom which the King not Granting [9] Ibid. f. 905. l. 6. They Generally declared to the King that Business should be deferred until Michaelmass and the Council was Dissolved This Summer [1] f. 906. n. 10 20 30 40. Cardinal Octavian defeated by Manfred King of Sicily Pope Alexander the Fourth following the steps of his Predecessor Innocent in prosecuting the Business of Sicily and Apulia sent Cardinal Octavian with an Army of sixty thousand men to destroy the City of Nocera and Manfred that was then in it who upon their approach to it Marched out with a great Body of men and utterly Defeated Octavian and the Popes Army The News of this Defeat put the Pope into great Disorder and Confusion seeing the Church had promised the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia to the King of England who as all the Writers of this time Report paid this Army for the use of his Son Edmund [2] Ibid. n. 40. to whom the Pope had sent a Ring of Investiture by the Bishop of Bononia who was then upon his Journey toward England The King having [3] f. 908. n. 20 30 40 50. f. 909. n. 10. King Henry goes into Scotland to give remedy to his Daughters complaints of her hard usage received many Complaints from his Daughter the Queen of Scots of her hard usage in that Nation went to Edenburgh to Visit her and when he came upon the Borders of Scotland sent before him Richard Earl of Glocester and John Mansel his Clerc to see how things were and to inquire and examine whether the Complaints she made of Robert Ros and John Bailiol who had been with others appointed Governors of the King Queen and Kingdom were true At first Robert Ros withdrew himself but
afterwards appeared and with John Bailiol submitted to a Fine for their Miscarriages And then the King and Queen being put into such a Condition as they liked King Henry returned into England Peter Egeblank Bishop of Hereford and the Queens Vncle [4] f. 910. n. 20 30 40. Annal. Burton f. 348. A. D. 1255. Peter Egeblanke Bishop of Hereford his project to supply the Kings wants Paris ut supra 5. n. 50. observing the King uneasie by reason of his Debts and for want of Money had a strange Invention for a supply with which he acquainted him and with the Kings leave went to Rome toward the end of Summer to perfect his Design 5 where he found the Pope likewise in Dumps for the great Debts he had contracted which he said the King of England was obliged to Discharge under the pain of being disinherited and the ill posture of the Church affairs He comforted the Pope with a way he had to help him and by the assistance of some 5 Cardinals by whose advice the Pope persued the projects of his Predecessor who could bend him any way he obteined from him what he pleased His device was to Forge Obligations from as many Bishops Abbats and Priors as he pleased in the Summ of 500 600 or 700 Marks or more [6] Ibid. f. â11 lin 1. to this or that Siena or Florentine Merchant or rather Vsurer for Money pretended to be Borrowed of them which was * Append. n. 181. expended at Rome about Transacting the affairs of their particular Churches About the Feast of St. Edward the 13th of October the Bishop of Bononia came to the King and brought the [7] Ibid. f. 911. n. 50. Edmund the Kings Son invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia Ring which the Pope sent to his Son Edmund with which in a numerous multitude of Great Men he solemnly Invested him with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia with which says the Monk the King was as much pleased as if he had received the Homages of the Sicilians and Apulians or had been possessed of their Cities and Castles About this time Pope Alexander [8] f. 913. n. 20 30. The Pope sent Rustand a Gascoign into England sent Master Rustand a Gascoign a Lawyer and one of his Sub-Deacons into England giving him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury power to gather a [9] Append. n. 182. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Tenth in England Scotland and Ireland to the use of the Pope or King indifferently notwithstanding any former Letters Indulgencies form of Words Cause or Thing whatsoever He also gave them power to absolve the King from his Vow of undertaking the Expedition of the Cross to Ierusalem yet so as he should change it into an Expedition into Apulia against Manfred Enemy to the Church of Rome and to this he was Sworn by the Bishop of Bononia and to draw him on the Pope * Append. n. 183. gave him all Moneys in England which were to be collected toward the Maintenance of the Expedition to the Holy Land Upon the Feast of St. Luke or 18th of October most of the great men of England were at Westminster [1] Paris ut supra n. 40 50. The King desireth his Brother and Great Men either to grant or lend him money but could prevail with neither amongst whom the King first bespoke his Brother Richard earnestly pressing him to give him an Ayd in Money to whom the Pope also wrote supplicating him to lend his Brother forty thousand either Marks or Pounds not said what that he might shew a pious Example to others The Earl was neither moved by the Prayers of the King or Pope and for that especially he had undertaken an expedition into Apulia being wheadled by the Whispers of the Italians without his Advice or the assent of his Baronage When he accosted others about the same matter They answered That then all had not been Summoned according to the Tenor of their great Charter and therefore they would then [2] Ibid n. 40. make no Answer or Grant any Aid without their Peers which were absent The Parlement saith the Monk by many fictitious Delays fictis occasionibus was continued a Month while the great men had emptied their Purses at London who then returned home having done nothing A. D. 1256. On the fifth Sunday in Lent the Arch-Bishop of Messina before the Prelates Clergy and Laity [3] Annal. Burton f. 372. Convened in a great Multitude in the Chapter House at Westminster propounded to them the Business of Sicily for which he was sent hither by the Pope and indeavoured by his Letters and own perswasions to induce them to undertake the prosecution of it with the King after some Days Deliberation the Clergy and Laity drew up their Reasons against it and delivered them to the King and Arch-Bishop in French and Latin The Reasons of the Great Men against the King Rationes [4] Ibid. Reasons of the Great men against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily Magnatum contra Regem FIrst the Distance of that Kingdom from England Also the passage through the Territories of Potent men that were Enemies to the King Also the possession of and other places by the Enemy which were passes to other parts of the Kingdom Also the Confirmation of a Prince in the Kingdom Also his Confederation and Amity with the Natives and Neighbours Also the possession of almost all the Cities Castles and Fortresses against him Also the great Revenue of the Kingdom Also the great Charge the King had then been at and had received no advantage but rather loss Also the vast and necessary expenses yet to come for the payment of his Debts the Voyage thither and the obteining of the Kingdom for which all England sufficed not Also the Destruction and Impoverishing of the Kingdom of England by many and frequent Iters or Circuits of Justices and by Extorsions and many sorts of prises and other oppressions Also the small stock of Money the King and his Son were furnished with for this Attempt the Poverty of the Inhabitants of England both Clergy and Laity Also the Troubles of Gascony Ireland and Scotland Also the Incursions of the Welch Also the Diminution of the power of the Kingdom of England in Counsel Money and Men which was like to happen by Richard Earl of Cornwall's leaving of it Also the King of France and the Great men of Neighbour Nations especially such as heretofore had Lands in England would be incouraged to attempt upon it if for the Design of Sicily it was emptied of Men Arms Counsel and Money Also we will not nor do we agree That the King take upon him the Burthen of this Expedition lest it may seem he delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies by our consent Neither can or will we undertake the Burthen of the said Affair with the King for the Reasons aforesaid and
de illis villis qui necessarii fuerint ad Inquisitiones illas faciendas Et ideo tibi praecipimus quod praedicta Hundreda Wapentakia Curias tam nostras quam aliorum teneri facias de caetero secundum quod praedictum est de tribus Septimanis in tres Septimanas exceptis praedictis duobus Turnis qui de caetero teneantur secundum quod prius teneri solebant Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xi o die Octobris The INDEX A ABrincis vid. Hugh Adala Countess of Blois her endeavour to reconcile the King and Arch-bishop Anselme f. 260. E. William Fitz Adelin sent Procurator into Ireland f. 365. F. His Character Ibid. He is recalled f. 369. D. Adomar vid. Ethelmar Aedui who they were f. 6. F. Aelfred fighteth the Danes with various success f. 114. D. He is reduced to great streights Ibid. E. He obteined a great victory over them and forced them to beg peace f. 115. A. B. His great Force at Sea Ibid. C. His design to advance learning Ibid. D.E. His Charity Justice and Prudence f. 116. A. B. C. D. He erected Hundreds and Tithings Ibid. E. He made a Survey of all Counties Hundreds Tithings f. 117. l. 2. Agalmar Bishop of North-Elmham deposed f. 213. A. Agricola sent Governor into Britain f. 22. D. His Atchievements and Wisdom and Justice in the British Affairs f. 23. A c. His Conquests f. 24. A. B. C. He first made use of a Fleet Ibid. D. He overthrew the Caledonians f. 25. B. And Britains f. 26. A. B. His Policy to keep them under by Sea and Land Ibid. D. He is recalled by Titus and suspected to be poysoned f. 27. A. Agricola Disciple to Paelagius propagated his Masters Opinions in Britain f. 38. E. Alans who they were f. 37. B. F. Albamarle vid. William de Fortibus St. Albans Monastery founded by King Offa f. 109. B. The Abbat thereof cited to London by the Popes Legat f. 599. F. He appeals to the Pope but without remedy f. 600. A. B. The Church Interdicted f. 620. B. Alberic the Popes Legat in England and Scotland f. 293. E. He directs the choice of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. Albert the Popes Notary his Offer to Earl Richard f. 609. F. William de Albany made Governor of Rochester Castle by the Barons f. 503. lin 2. He is taken Prisoner by the King Ibid. B. Philip de Albiney beateth the French at Sea f. 526. F. He accompanied Earl Richard into Gascoigny f. 535. E. Alcuinus wrote against Image worship f. 109. A. Aldermannus a general word for many Officers f. 70. F. Alexander Caementarius mainteined King Johns Cause against the Pope f. 480. F. How he was punished by the Pope f. 481. lin 2. Alexander A Frier Minor the Popes Collector in England f. 598. E. Alexander King of Scotland doth Homage to Prince Lewes f. 514. D. He married Joanna King Henry the Thirds Sister f. 530. B. His Demands of King Henry f. 565. B. He refused to hold any thing of the King of England f. 590. A. An Agreement between him and King Henry f. 568. D. and 592. A. He refused the Popes Lâgat entrance into Scotland f. 568. E. His death f. 603. lin 1. Alexander his Son Married Margaret Daughter to King Henry f. 606. B. He doth Homage to King Henry Ibid. C. His modest Answer to King Henry's Demands Ibid. D. He and his Queen came into England f. 619. D. Alexander the Fourth Pope of Rome Invested Edmund the second Son to King Henry with the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia f. 614. D. He Decreed that every Bishop Abbat and Prior should come to Rome and compound for his Confirmation f. 622. B. He threatned to censure King Henry for his Excesses Ibid. F. He is appeased with 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. His death f. 636. A. Alfred Divided Shires into Hundreds f. 83. F. Algar Earl of Northumberland unjustly banished by Edward the Cânfessor f. 134. C. Alienor Wife to King Henry the Second released a great many Prisoners and who they were f. 419. E. F. She set her Son Henry against her Husband f. 311. F. She caused all Free-men to Swear fealty to her Son Richard f. 420. B. C. Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Henry the Third f. 563. A. She is brought to bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux f. 586. E. Almains why so called f. 58. E. Alodium what f. 204. D.E. Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to Gascoigny f 610. B. He quitteth them f. 611. F. Ambiani who they were f. 35. B E. Ambrosius Aurelius overthroweth the Saxons f. 95. F. Amianus Marcellinus his Account of the Saxons f. 57. F. Ancalites who they were f. 10. lin 2. An Anchorites Advice to the Monks of Bangor f. 103. C. Andeli Castle surrendred to King Philip of France f. 473 F. Anjou doth Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. A. Anselme Abbat of Bec pressed to accept the Arch-Bishopric of Canterbury f. 225. B. He demanded restitution of all Church Lands f. 225. C. He falls from the Kings favour f. 226. B. C. The great difference between King Henry the First and him Ibid. D. E. and 227 228 c. The Bishops advise him to obey the King his Answer f. 227. A.B. He refused to receive his Pall from the King f. 228 E. F. He refused to appear at the Kings Court f. 229. A. B. He desired leave to go to Rome but is denied Ibid. C. He goes without leave and his Arch-bishopric is seized Ibid. D. E. F. He desired the Pope to ease him of his Dignity but is denied f. 230. B. He is recalled by the King f. 234. E. The Case of the Queen determined by him in a Council at Lambeth f. 235. A. B. He reconciled the Norman Nobility to the King f. 235. E. F. He refused to do Homage to the King f. 256. A. He denied the King the Right of Investitures and advised him to be obedient to the Pope Ibid. B. C. He presided in a Council at Westminster f. 257. F. He refused Consecration to such as were Invested by the King f. 258. A. A wrangling intercourse between him and the King Ibid. D.E.F. He goeth to Rome f. 259. A. B. His Account to the King of what he had done at Rome f. 260. A. His return into England prohibited f. 259. F. and 260. B. He excommunicated the Kings Counsellors Ibid. C. He is reconciled to the King f. 261. A. His Answer to the Bishops request for relief against exactions Ibid. E. F. His sickness at Bec and the Kings promise to him f. 262. A.B. He is observantly treated by the Queen Ibid. C. He exacted obedience from the Arch-Bishop of York f. 263. D. He refused to give his Benediction to Thomas Elect of York till he made his profession to Canterbury f. 264. B. His death Ibid. C. Anzazim His treacherous attempt on Prince Edward at Acon f. 666. B. Appeals from inferiour Courts to
to the King f. 570. lin 1. He was kindly received in the French Camp and procured a Truce f. 5â5 A. He advised the King his Brother to provide for himself by flight Ibid. B. His second Marriâge with Cincia Daughter to the Countess of Provence f. 588. F. Thirty thousand Dishes provided for his Wedding Dinner f. 589. lin 1. The Magnificent Treat he received from the Pope f. 603. C. Sicily and Apulia offered to him by the Pope f. 609. F. He is chosen King of the Romans and Crowned at Aâen f. 621. A. C. His great Treasure and Riches Ibid. D. His desire to return into England f. 633. D. The Conditions on which he was to return Ibid. F. His Landing opposed by the Barons and the Oath he took f. 634. A. B. He defied the Barons and is taken Prisoner f. 641. B. D. And sent to the Tower f. 642. lin 4. His Death f. 665. E. Richard Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-Bishop and made Legat f. 412. A. B. Richard Chancellor of Lincoln chosen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 542. C. His opposition to the King in the Tax of Ecclesiasticks f. 546. A. His complaint against Hubert de Burgh but without Remedy Ibid. B. He went to Rome and complained to the Pope against King Henry the 3d. and Hubert his Justiciary f 547. B. C. His Death Ibid. D. Richmont Castle by whom Built f. 199. B. C. The Establishment of its Guard Ibid. D. E. What Lordships the Earl was possessed of f. 200. B. Baldwin de Ripariis or Rivers made Earl of Wight f. 574 A. Ripuarii who they were f. 60 F. Rishanger his Character of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 652. E. Petrus de Rivallis Bishop of Winchester Protector to Henry the 3d. f. 529. B. He was removed from Court f. 539. F. The King wholly guided by him f. 553. F. His Answer to Richard Marsechal f. 554. C. His advice to the King to reduce his Rebellious Barons by force and Arms f. 555. A. His Answer to the Preaching Friers exasperated the Bishops f. 556. B. He slighted their Threats of Excommunication Ibid. C. He was removâd from all secular Offices f. 559. E He was summoned to his Tryal and Committed to the Tower but taken out by the Arch-âishop of Canturbury f. 561. B D. E. He was sent for to Rome by the Pope to assist him in his Wars against Frederick the Emperor f. 562. E. His Death f. 571. B. Robert Duke of Normandy dyed in his return from the Holy-Land f. 186 A. Robert Eldest Son to William the Conqueror set up for King of ângland f. 218. D. His Chief Friends and undertakers Ibid. E. He is reconciled to King William his Brother f. 221. E. He moâgaged his Dukedom to him and undertook the Cross f. 223. A. B. His Preparation to invade England after King Williams Death f. 235. C. D. The Ternis on which he agreed with Henry the 1st his Brother f. 236. C. D. He released his Annuity to his Brother f. 237. B. He granted Robert Belism his Fathers Honors and Fstate f. 240. A. He is taken Prisoner and sent into England f 243. A. His Death and Burial at Glocester f. 254. D. Robert Earl of Glocester his conditional Homage to King Stephen f. 273. C. D. His great concern for Maud the Empress f. 274. F. He defied King Stephen f. 275. C. His Possessions and Castles in England seized Ibid. D. He Landed in England with the Empress f. 278. F. He went to Treat with the Legat and was taken Prisoner f. 286. C. F. He was exchanged for King Stephen f. 287. A. He put King Stephen and his Brother the Legat to flight f. 289. A. F. His Death f. 290. D. Robert Brother to Lewis King of France chosen Emperor by the Pope and Conclave f. 573. F. Rochel Surrendred to Lewis King of France f. 534. lin 1. Rochster made a Bishoprick f. 103. F. Roderick King of Connaught his resolution to oppose Dermot f. 354. A. He solicited Fitz-Stephen to desert Dermot Ibid. B. A peace between him and Dermot Ibid. C. He was overthrown by Fitz-Stephen f. 355. lin 1. Roger Bishop of Salisbury a favorer of Maud the Empress f. 275. E. F. His submission to King Stephen f. 276. B. C. His severe charge in a Council at Winchester f. 277. F. His defence and threats to appeal to Rome f. 278. B. Rolland usurped the Goverment of Galway f. 340. D. He made his peace with King Henry the 2d f. 341. D. Rollo the Dane entred France with an Army had Normandy and Britany assigned him f. 185. C. D. He turned Christian and divided his Dominions among his followers Ibid. E. F. Romans entrenched their Army every night f. 8. B. F. They were amazed at the hideous habits and gestures of the Britains f. 18. C. Their barbarous usage of Boadicia and the Britains Ibid. E. Their Subversion and ruin portended by Prodigies f. 19. A. B. Eighty thousand of them slain by the Britains Ibid. C. D. E. F. They revenge themselves on the Britains with a like slaughter f. 20. D. E. Their Division of Britain f. 36. E. F. Their departure out of Britain f. 40. A. Their Military Establishment in Britain f. 41. c. Their Garisons upon the Wall f. 45. C. Their Garisons placed in the Frontiers f. 48. A. Their Castra Stativa Hiberna and Aestiva Ibid. B. C. D. Their Ways and Stations Ibid. F. Their Soldiers burthens when they marched f. 50. A. B. How oft they exercised Ibid. William de Ross unkindly treated by Henry the Third f. 587. A. Roturiers who f. 160. C. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. The Popes advice to him f. 454. B. Rowena Hengests Daughter married to Vortigern f. 94. D. Peter Ruby sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 576. l. 2. His Policy to get Money Ibid. A. John Rufus a quasi Legatus sent into Scotland f. 599. C. His Extortion there Ibid. Rustand sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 615. D. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-bishop of Canturbury Ibid. His Accusation and Removal from his Dignity and Office f. 623. A. B. S. SAher Earl of Winchester adhered close to Prince Lewis f. 524. E. Saladine Emperor of the Saracens offered King Richard a Truce f. 431. F. Salic Laws when first written and why so called f. 60. A. E. Salustius Lucullus succeeded Agricola in Britain f. 27. A. Sapientes among the Saxons who they were f. 85. E. Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned his Castles to Henry the Third f. 581. C. D. Saxons who they were and from whence they came f. 44. E. They made use of the Roman Camps f. 48. E. No exact History of their Actions to be expected f. 51. C c. Their Vsages and Customs not found in our Historians f. 52. E. Nor mentioned by Tacitus Ibid. F. Their Seat and Country mentioned by Ptolemy f. 53. B. Their punishments capital the
put Normans in their room f. 213. A. B. He allowed no Pope to be owned but by his Command Ibid. C. He suffered not his Barons to be excommunicated without his leave Ibid. D. He distinguished Ecclesiastic from Civil Jurisdiction f. 214. C. What privileges he granted to Battle Abby Ibid. F. He refused to become the Popes Feudatary f. 215. A. His Death and Issue Ibid. D. E. F. William Rufus second Son to the Conqueror brought his Fathers Donation to Lanfranc f. 217. C. D. Who were his greatest Assistants in gaining the Crown Ib. E. F. Duke Roberts friends opposed his Succession f. 218. C. D. E. The Natural English and all the Bishops took his part f. 219. A. Rochester Castle surrendred to him on conditions Ibid. D. The Arts by which he setled himself f. 220. l. 3. A Peace between him and his Brother Robert Ibid. D. E. He was much caressed by all for his bounty f. 221. D. A Conspiracy against him in England discovered f. 222. A c. His Brother Robert Morgaged Normandy to him f. 223. A. Aquitain pawned to him by William Duke of Poictou fol. 224. B. C. He was slain before he could take possession of it Ibid. D. Ecclesiastic Affairs in his Reign f. 225. The great Controversie between him and Anselm f. 226 227 228 229 230. He was accused by Eadmer for Judaizing f. 231. C. His Revenue as great as his Fathers Ibid. D. E. F. William King of Scotland taken Prisoner by the English f. 317. F. He did Homage to Henry the Second King of England f. 323. F. The Agreement between both Kings sealed f. 324. D. He offered 5000 Marks towards the Holy War f. 344. F. His Demands of King Richard and his Answer f. 443. A. B. His Demands of King John by his Envoys f. 462. C. He was admonished in his sleep not to invade England f. 464. B. He did Homage to K. John then made his demands f. 468. C. F. William Earl of Pembroke Protector to Henry the Third vid. Mareschal William de Warrenna restored to his Earldom by Henry the First fol. 237. C. William Son to Duke Robert set up by the Norman Great Men fol. 247. C. D. He was Married to the Sister of Alice Queen of France fol. 253. C. He claimed Normandy but was rejected Ibid. He was made Earl of Flanders by King Lewis Ibid. D. He was slain before Alost Castle Ibid. E. Duke Roberts Issue extinct in him Ibid. F. William Eldest Son to Henry the First married the Earl of Anjou's Daughter f. 248. C. He and 300 more drowned in their return from France fol. 252. A. B. William Abbat of St. Osiths chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 269. C. He scrupled to Crown K. Stephen but was satisfied f. 273. A. William with the Beard caused a Sedition in London is taken and hanged f. 448. A. William Witham vid. Robert Tweng Winchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Wings of Soldiers what they were and their number f. 45. F. Wisigoth-Laws by whom composed f. 60. C. Witena-Gemotes what they were f. 112. E. Worcester the Bishops Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. B. The City taken and burnt by the Citizens of Glocester f. 280. B. The Rapine of the Soldiers there Ibid. D. E. Earl Walerans revenge for destruction of the City Ibid. fol. 281. B. Earl Philip made Governour of Ireland f. 372. A. Writ of Right where first brought f. 144. D. Now become obsolete f. 150. E. To whom directed and by whom executed f. 151. A. Of William Rufus for assembling the County f. 143. B. C. Y. YOrk the Arch-bishop to make his Profession of Obedience to the Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 264. F. He contended with the Bishop of London about Crowning the King f. 265. A. FINIS
the Kitchin and Brew-House He had three Fees and a sixth part The place of Ralph Fitz-Henry on the West part of Scouland Hall He had three Fees and an half The place of Conan Fitz-Helias by the Keep on the East side without the Wall He had two Fees and an half The place of the Chamberlain on the East part of Scouland Hall by the Oven He had two Fees The place of Tho. de Burge on the West part of the great Chappel by the Cannons in the Wall He had in this part of the Honour of Richmond in Yorkshire [5.] Ibid. b. 68 Knights Fees and an half and had here at the time of the Survey 166 Lordships Maners or Farms in Dorsetshire one in Essex eight The Earl of Richmont had 442 Lordships of the Gift of the Conqueror in Hantshire two in Cambridgeshire 63 and ten Burgages or Dwelling-Houses in Cambridge in Hartfordshire 12 in Northampton one in Nottinghamshire seven in Norff. 81 in Lincolnshire 101 in all 442. All his Tenents ought Suit and Service to his Court and for this Honour and under the Title thereof there were Courts kept for the Tenents of it several Counties every three weeks and are kept to this day in Norff. And the Jurisdiction of these and the like Courts usually extended no farther than to some Personal Actions between the Tenents and such matters as appertained to the Lands belonging to the Honour Tenents bound to Castle-Guard and most probable it was that all these Tenents of these Lands as also in all other Fees where the chief Seat or Head of them was a Castle did watch and were bound to Castle-guard at appointed times as may be gathered from what will be said next concerning the Earls of Chester The first [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 522. A. whereof was Gherbod a Flemming made Earl by William Anno Dom. 1070. who going upon an Expedition into Flanders fell into the hands of his Enemies and was there detained Prisoner all his Life upon whose restraint the Conqueror created (k) He was Son of Richard [1.] Gemet lib. 7. cap. 6. Hugh Earl of Chester who he was Surnamed Goz Vicecomes de Abrincis or Viscount of Auranches in Normandy whose Father was Thurstane [2.] Ibidem Surnamed Goz Son of Anfrid a Dane Hugh de Abrincis Earl of Chester who with (l) He was Son of [3.] Ord. Vit. 669. C. Robert Roelent how he was Humfrid de Teliolo who was another Son of Anfrid the Dane and Governor of the Fortress the Conqueror erected at Hastings This Robert was Cousin German to [4.] Ibidem B. C. Richard de Abrincis Father to Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester and was Commander in Chief at the Siege of Rochester Castle Robert Roelent and Robert de Malo Passu and others shed much Welsh Blood [7.] Ibidem he was a Man of great Note amongst the Normans at that time and an expert Soldier and therefore placed here to restrain the Incursions of the unconquered Welsh This Earldom was given to hold as freely by the Sword as the King held England by the Crown 'T is commonly storied he had several [8.] Monast Angl. vol. 1. p. 202. Barons under his Jurisdiction but whether they were so or not there were many that held great Estates of him and had shares and Commands in the Government of this petty Kingdom amongst whom these were chief Robert Fitz-Hugh [9.] Domesday in Cestreshire where all the Places are named Barons or reputed Barons of Cheshire whose Seat was at Depenbach now called Malpas who held of him 31 Maners part of Maners or Towns William de Maldebenge whose Seat was at Wickmalbanc now called Nantwich held 47 Maners c. William Fitz-Nigell called sometimes Constabularius had his chief Seat at Heleton now Halton Castle and held of him 29 Maners c. Richard de Vernon whose Seat was at Shipbroc held of him 17 Maners c. Hugo de Mara held 14 Maners c. Hamo de Masci whose Seat was at Dunham commonly called Dunham-Masci held 10 Maners c. Bigot de Loges held 12 Maners c. Gilbert Venator or de Venables whose Seat was at Kinderton held 19 Maners c. Robert de Roelent whose Seat was Roelent or Ruthelan Castle in Flintshire from whence he had his Surname held 16 Maners c. This Robert was General to Earl Hugh Robert Roelent General to the Earl of Chester who for fifteen years together checked the Welsh and dayly gained upon them and enlarged the Conquerors Territories [5.] Ibidem but at last after many sharp Conflicts and bold Adventures hazarding himself too far with no more than one Soldier he was unhappily slain He held North-Wales in Farm of King William at the Rent of 40 l. per Annum [6.] Domesday in Cestreshire besides Ross and Rewinioc extending twelve Miles in length and four in breadth which he held in Fee After this manner William placed several others in other parts of the Borders of Wales giving them great Possessions in Land These Earls of Chester had all Royal Officers and in State differed very little from Kings Earls had their great Officers of State As will be shewn more at large concerning Earl Ranulph in the Reign of King Stephen in whose time he lived All other Earls likewise had their great Officers of State though they lived not in the same Magnificence as these Earls Palatine did The manner of Investiture of an Earl and the manner of Investiture into that Dignity then was by girding them with the Sword of the County as [7.] Fol 154. l. 54. Mat. Paris observes Earls as also [8.] Spelm. Glossar verb. Baro. Earls and Barons had generally Castles c. Barons in these times had every one their Castles very well fortified and endowed with many Priviledges which were called the Head of their Baronies And thus much shall suffice to shew the grandeur of the Nobility under William which continued many Ages after him From this Digression I return to the History it self [9.] Sim. Dun. Col. 203. n. 50. A D. 1071 William the Conqueror invades Scotland King Malcolm submits William having settled England in quiet invaded Scotland by Land and Sea with design to subject it to his Government for that King Malcolme had grievously offended him and the year before had entred England and cruelly wasted the Borders thereof with Fire and Sword But so soon as he had entred Scotland King Malcolme met him at a place called Abernithi yielding to him and held his Kingdom as in subjection to him At his return William displaced [1.] Ibidem Col. 203 n. 10. Gospatric from the Earldom of Northumberland and gave it to Waltheof the Son of Earl Siward About this time the County of Main [2.] Ibidem Col. 205. n. 40. The County of Main revolts and is reduced revolted from William who went over
Arch-Bishop Anselme in relation to Ecclesiastick Power and Jurisdiction [4.] Eadm fol. 14. lin 1. Rufus kept not the Promises he made to Lanfranc he brake many of the Promises he made to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc before and at his Coronation yet while he lived he abstained from many things though against his will and inclination [5.] Ibid. n. 10 20 30. but after his death which happened [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 644. He let to farm Bishopricks and Abbies May 24. 1089. he kept the Bishopricks and Abbacies as they fell void in his own hands or let them to Farm and took the Profits of them to his own use allowing the Monks just so much as would maintain them amongst others the Church and Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and Revenues thereof was then possessed and disposed of by the King to Secular uses [7.] Eadmer fol. 15. n. 30. which much troubled the Clergy and many of the Nobility that the Commune Mother of the Realm should be so long void of a Pastor At length the [8.] Ibidem fol. 16. n. 10 20 30 40. King falling Sick and being very Penitent made great Promises of ease and satisfaction to the Clergy and Nobility and being much pressed by them to make an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he consented and enquired after a Person worthy of that Honour and Office They all perceiving the Kings inclination cried out with one accord (k) He was born in Ausburg in Germany and was first a Monk and then Abbat of the famous Monastery of Bec in Normandy [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. At this time there were two [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. Popes Guibert or Wibert Arch-Bishop of Ravenna called Clement the Third who was created by the means of the Emperor Henry the Fourth Anti-Pope to Gregory the Seventh Victor the Fourth Vrban the Second and Paschal the Second he was buried in the Cathedral of Ravenna Anno Domini 1101. and not long after by the Command of Paschal the Second his Body was taken up and burnt Abbat Anselme was the most worthy who brought to the King that he might receive the Investiture of the Arch-Bishoprick from his hands by the Pastoral Staff refused it affirming it might not be done [1.] Eadmer fol. 18. n. 10. Bishop Anselm pressed to accept the Arch-Bishoprick yet after very importune perswasions and pressures by the Bishops and Nobility he suffered himself to be with great Applause elected Arch-Bishop [2.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1093. and had investiture of all things belonging to the Arch-Bishoprick both within it and without it on the Sixth of March 1093. But [3.] Ibidem fol. 19. n. 50. He demands Restitution of the Lands belonging to the Church of Canterbury before his Consecration he demanded of the King to restore all the Lands belonging to his Church which his Predecessor Lanfranc was possessed of without any Suit or Controversie and that he would consent he should have right done him concerning such Lands as had been in the possession of the Church and were then lost and not recovered [4.] Ibidâm fol. 20. lin 1. c. n. 10 20. He demands of the King to rest in his Advice in the things that pertain to God and â Christianity He declares he had acknowledged Pope Vrban He also demanded of the King to rest in his Council before others in those things that pertain to God and Christianity and as he would have him for his Terrene Lord and Protector so the King would have him his Spiritual Father and Overseer of his Soul Also concerning (l) The other Pope at this time was [2.] Ibidem Anno 1088. Vrban a Frenchman Bishop of Ostia and acknowledged by the French and Italians he was created Pope at Terracina in Italy in March 1088. and died at Rome in August 1099. and was buried in St. Peters Church there Vrbane Bishop of Rome who the King had not yet received as Pope he said he had received him as such and should yield him all due obedience and subjection and gave him notice of it that no Offence or Scandal might arise about it for the future [5.] Ibidem n. 20 3â The King loath to restore all the Lands The King was loath to restore all Lands but would have reserved such Lands of the Church [6.] Eadmer fo 20. n. â0 as he after the death of Lanfranc had given to his Courtiers for particular Services and would have had Anselme consented that they might have holden them by Hereditary Right [7.] Ibidem Anselm would not consent to the alienation of any of the Church Lands but Anselme could not be brought to consent that the Church should be any ways spoiled of its Lands or Rights Hence arose the first difference [8.] Ibidem The cause of the first difference between the King and Lanfranc between the King and him about his Dignity Bishoprick and Prelatship which remained undermined during the Kings Life yet at present being urged by the [9.] Ib. n. 30. Clamour of all Men concerning the ruine and destruction of Churches A Council of the Nobility at Winchester Arch-Bishop Ansâlm did Homage to the King he held a Council of his Nobility at Winchester and by many great Promises of what he would do for the Church of God he perswaded Anselme to take upon him the Primacy of the English Church who induced by the Example of his Predecessor according to the Custom of the Land [3.] Eadm fol. 20. n. 30. Homo Regis factus est did Homage to the King as Lanfranc had done in his time and it was Commanded he should have seizen of the whole Arch-Bishoprick After [4.] Ibid fol. 21. lin 4. which going to take possession of it Thomas Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England met at Canterbury where he was Consecrated the Fourth of December 1093. [5.] Ibidem fol. 21. n. 30 40. fol. 22. n. 10. The King went into Normandy to take it from his Brother At that time the King endeavouring to take away Normandy from his Brother Robert wanted a great Sum of Money to accomplish his design and the new Arch-Bishop offered him 500 l. towards his Expedition which the King refused expecting at least twice so much And the King [6.] Ibid. fol. 24. n. 10 20. He presseth the King to restore the Church to its Pristine State preparing for his Voyage he expostulates with him about restoring the Church to its Pristine State and Condition which was lost and for the making Abbats in the Monasteries that were void [7.] Ibid. fol. 25. n. 10 20. Anselm falls from the Kings favour The King refuseth his Prayers and Blessings The King returns out of Normandy without success but would part with no Money not what he once offered although pressed by other Bishops saying he had given the greatest part of it to the Poor whereupon he fell from the
words Threats and Bribery broke off the Match He also sent subtil Disputants that moved Controversies about their Consanguinity for which it was determined That by the Christian Law they ought not be joyned together [2.] Ibidem for Richard Duke of Normandy begot Robert and Robert William the Bastard who begot Robert the Father of Prince William and Robert Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Earl of Eureux and Brother of Duke Richard begot Richard Earl of Eureux and Richard Agnes the Wife of Simon which was Mother to Bertrade the Mother of Fulke the Father of Sibyll Thus by the discovery of the Parentage of William and Sibyll the long desired Marriage was frustrated Almeric de Monteforti or Earl of Montfort Son of Simon who Married Agnes [3.] Gemet l. 8. c. 17. Script Norm f. 1092. Ord. f. 843. B. Sister and Heir to William Earl of Eureux [4.] Ibidem f. 834. who died without Issue after the death of his Uncle was Heir to that Earldom but having displeased the King he took it from him into his own possession for which reason so soon as he had opportunity he thought to revenge himself upon him and [5.] Ibidem 840. D. instigated Fulke Earl of Anjou his Nephew [6.] Gemet lib. 8. C. 38. by his Sister Bertrade who was then grown considerable by the accession of the Earldom of Main by the [7.] Orderic ut supra War against Normandy Anno Domini 1112 or 1113. Daughter and Heir of Elias to make War upon Normandy and implored the help of the King of France By the good Management Wealth and Force of Henry his Enemies were soon broken and their designs frustrated together with the Concurrence of his Nephew Tedbald Earl of Blois who at that time made War upon the King of France and gave him a Diversion Robert de Belism King Henry's constant Enemy [8.] Ibidem fol. 844. A. Robert de Belism impeached was in this Design with the Earl of Anjou and fell into the Kings hands and on the Fourth of November was impeached of breach of Faith for not appearing in Court being thrice called for not yielding an account of the Kings Rents in the Viscounty of Argemon and Hiesmes and what belonged to Falais as the Kings Viscount or Sheriff And imprisoned by Judgment of the Kings Court. and Officer and for other Crimes which he could not deny for which he was by the just Judgment of the Kings Court committed close Prisoner [9.] Ibid. B. Presently after the King besieged and took in Alencon This War [1.] Ibidem The Earl of Anjou submits to the King does him Homage and receives from him the Earldom of Main continued not long for in the first week of Lent Fulke Earl of Anjou came into the Territory of Alencon and Swore Fealty to King Henry did him Homage and received from him the Earldom of Main and gave his Daughter to Prince William the Kings Son and the King gave him the Earldom of Eureux yet received into favour Almeric de Monteforti whose by right it was and William Crispin who had done much against him This being done [2.] Ibid. C. Peace between the Kings of England and France the two Kings of England and France came together at Gisors and struck up a Peace Then Lewis gave to King Henry Belism the Earldom of Main and all Britany for which Fergan Duke of the Britans did him Homage and the King promised his Daughter to Conan his Son and now it was according to * Fol. 90. b. n. 10. Prince William does Homage to the King of France for Normandy Malmsbury that Prince William did Homage to the King of France for Normandy acknowledging he was to hold that Province of him by Lawful Right Notwithstanding [3.] Ibid. D. these Renditions and great Submissions made to King Henry yet Hameric de Villery and other Proceres or great Tenents of the Honour or Earldom of Belism to whom William Talvane the Son of Robert de Belism had committed the guard of that place while he went to secure his Earldom of (e) His Father [9.] Script Nor. f. 1093. Gemet lib. 8. c. 35. Robert Married Agnes Daughter and Heir to Wido Earl of Pantheu Pontheu trusting to the Strength of it and multitude of Dependents prepared to resist him Henry drew together the Army of all Normandy and besieged the Town on the First of May and beyond expectation Tedbald Earl of Blois Fulke of Anjou (f) He was also Earl of [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 29. c. 35. Perch and Married Maude a Natural Daughter of King Henry to whom after he took it he gave the Town of Belism and the Territory belonging to it Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perche and other famous Optimates or Worthies came with Aid to the Normans invested the Town and within three days took it by Assault [4.] Ibidem fol. 842. A. King Henry made a compleat Conquest of Normandy Thus King Henry Conquered Normandy and having made firm Peace with all his Neighbours came back into England and governed both Kingdom and Dukedom in great Tranquility for five years [5.] Flor. Wig. fol. 656. Anno Domini 1113. He landed in England in the Month of July and brought with him Robert de Belism who was kept Prisoner at Warham King Henry had many Expeditions against the Welsh always prone to Rebellion or rather to assert their own Liberties and with the following Contrivance much diverted their Incursions into England [6.] Malms fol. 89. n. 20 30 40. Flor. Wig. fol. 656. An. Do. 1114. He removes the Flemmings into Wales There were many Flemmings come over into England besides what came over with the Conqueror in the time and by the favour of this Kings Mother Queen Maude Daughter to the Earl of Flanders and so many as they became burthensom to the Nation These he transported into Wales with their Goods and Families and gave them the Country of Ross where to this day they speak a different Language from the Welsh which is the best part of Pembrokeshire for their Habitation that he might both clear his Kingdom of them To check the Insurrections of the Welsh and that they might check the fury and Insurrections of the Welsh Yet this contrivance he thought not a sufficient security against them but demanded and received as Hostages the Sons of their Nobility and besides they were forced to purchase his favour with a Tribute of some Money and much Cattle After these Successes he [7.] Ibidem fol. 657. An. Do. 1116. caused the Optimates or Earls and Barons of all England to meet at Salisbury on the Nineteenth day of March and in his presence to do Homage and Swear Fealty to his Son William Eadmer [1.] Fol. 117. n. 30 40. A great meeting at Salisbury The Laymen readily Swear Fealty and do Homage to Prince William The Bishops make fair Promises
says That the King by Edict commanded a meeting of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom at Salisbury on the Twentieth of March that he might make his Son William Heir of the Kingdom and secure the Title to him The Princes or Chief Laymen knowing the Kings mind readily did Homage and Swear Fealty to him The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops and Abbats Swore That if he should out-live his Father they would laying aside all claims whatsoever put him in possession of the Crown and Kingdom and that when he should be King they would faithfully do him Homage Malmsbury [2.] F. 93. a. n. 30 40. All the Military Tenents in England compelled to do Homage to Prince William declareth this Transaction more fully affirming That all the Freemen of England and Normandy of whatsoever Order or Dignity or to what Lord soever they were Vassals or Tenents were compelled to do Homage and Swear Fealty to William the Son of King Henry and Queen Maude She died the [3.] Ord. fol. 843. B. Anno Domini 1118. First of May and was buried at Westminster and on the Ninth of June following died [4.] Ibidem Robert Earl of Mellent King Henry's great Counsellor It is said before that Almeric de Monteforti was Sisters Son and Heir to William Earl of Eureux who now again demands [5.] Ibid. C. A new War in Normandy many Noblemen Conspire to set up William Son to Duke Robert of the King that Earldom which he utterly denied to grant him by the Advice of Audin Bishop of that City He therefore took Arms against the King and excited almost all France to do the like The Governor of Eureux William Pointel delivered the City to him and the Bishop with his Clerks and Vassals were forced to flee from thence There joyned with him Robert de Gournay Stephen Earl of Albamarle Eustachius of Breteul Richard de Aquila Robert de Newburgh and many others who rose up against Henry and endeavoured to Establish William the Son of Duke Robert in his Fathers Estate [6.] Ibid. D. With these also joyned Baldwin Earl of Flanders who entred that part of Normandy called Tellau and burnt many Towns of whose Flames the King and his Normans were Spectators he fortified Bures and because he suspected most of the Normans he put a great Garison of Stipendiary Britans and English into it Baldwin comes before it provokes the Garison to fight where he was wounded and some time after died of his Wounds and without Issue They [7.] Ib. f. 844. D. 845. C. received likewise Assistance from the King of France and Duke of Anjou on both sides they plundered the Country took and burnt Castles and Towns On the Nones [8.] Ibid. fol. 846. B. C. A great Council at Rouen or Fifth of October there was a Council summoned at Rouen there King Henry Treated of the Peace of the Kingdom with Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the other Barons he had called together There Geofry Arch-Bishop of Rouen spake about the State of the Church with his four Suffragan Bishops Richard of Baieux John of Lisieux Turgis of Auranches and Roger of Constance and with many Abbats Serlo Bishop of Seez was not at this Council being excused by reason of his Age and Infirmity and Audin Bishop of Eureux excused himself as being employed against the Common Enemies of the Country The War still continued in [9.] Ibid. fol. 848. B. C. The War continues in Normandy Normandy and every day almost brought the King news of some considerable Norman or Castellan revolting from him amongst whom Eustachius de Breteul an Illegitimate Son of William Earl of that place was one who had Married Julian one of King Henry's Natural Daughters he demanded great things of his Father in Law and because he would not grant them he fortified four Castles against him [1.] Ibid. fol. 850. A. Anno Domini 1119. Yet some repenting of what they had done came and submitted to the King and made their Peace with him The first was Robert Son of Ascelin Goell whose example many followed The King sent to Almaric offered him his Earldom of Eureux and invited him to accept of his favour but he refused it [2.] Ibid. fol. 851. A. The Adherents to King Henry were English Barons of Norman Extraction The Optimates or great Men which faithfully adhered to the King were Richard Earl of Chester Ralph de Conches William de Warrenna William de Rolmara William de Tancardi-villa Ralph de Sancto Victore Walter Giffart Nigell de Albiney and his Brother William and the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent Waleran and Robert In the Month of [3.] Ibid. B. Peace concluded Prince William Marries the Earl of Anjou's Daughter May this year Prince William came from England into Normandy much to the joy of his Father who sent Mediators for Peace to Fulke Earl of Anjou and invited him kindly to his Court after the Peace was concluded between them And in the Month of June [4.] Ibid. C. the Prince was Married at Lisieux to the Earls Daughter and then the King by the Mediation of the Earl received into favour William Talvace the Son of Robert de Belism and restored to him all his Fathers Estate in Normandy After this [5.] Ibid. D. King Henry burns the Towns and Castles of his Enemies Henry marched up and down Normandy to revenge himself upon his Enemies and burnt their Castles and Towns He besieged Eureux and after he had [6.] Ibid. fol. 852. B. C. burnt that Town and the Cathedral took it While both Fire and Sword raged in the bowels of Normandy the King of France invaded it [7.] Ibid. fol. 853. C. The King of France invades Normandy on that side toward France and came as far as Audely upon the River Seyn and wished he could meet the King of England in the open Field who hearing of it gave him his desire and marching towards him came into the Plain of [8.] Ibid. fol. 854. A. The Battle of Brenivill Brenivill near the Mountain Guarclive with 500 Horse amongst whom were the Kings two Natural Sons Robert and Richard excellent Soldiers and three Earls Henry of Ou William de Warrenna and Walter Giffard and many others of great Note Edward of Salisbury carried the Banner [9.] Ibidem B. C. D. Lewis of France seeing what he had long wished for drew out 400 Horse and amongst them was William Duke Roberts Son engaged that he might deliver his Father from Prison and recover his ancient Inheritance There were also Matthew Earl of Beaumont Guido Earl of Clarmont Otmond de Chaumont William de Guarlanda General of France Peter de Manley Philip de Mont-Bray Burchard de Montmorency Baldric de Bray William Crispin The French are beaten and many other Normans They joyn Battle the French are beaten and lose 140 Horse Guido Otmund Burchard and
banished the Kingdom Concerning these Matters Anselm seeks for Judgment and Justice from the King and urged him with repeated Prayers and Complaints but could not move him About the [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. middle of Lent following the King came to Canterbury pretending to go forward to Dover to meet the Earl of Flanders He staid three days there and by his Friends let the Arch-Bishop know A wrangling Intercourse between the King and Arch-Bishop that he had almost outworn his patience and that if he still derogated any thing from the Customs of his Father he should be forced to use severity against him [9.] Ibid. fol. 70. n. 10 20. He said the Messengers were come back which he had sent to Rome to know whether the Verbal Relation the Bishops brought from thence were true and had brought with them Letters that would declare the truth and would have had the Letters perused to see whether there could any thing be found in them that did give him leave to submit to the Kings Will who replied he would not induce these delays and pressed for a final Resolution from him asking what the Pope had to do with his business The Arch-Bishop re-joyned that to save his Head he would not consent to the use of any thing he had heard prohibited in the Roman Council unless it were revoked by the same Authority After much wrangling Intercourse between the King and Arch-Bishop he requests him to go to Rome himself and by his own industry endeavour to do that which others could not lest losing the Rights of his Ancestors he should be less esteemed than they were Anselm desires his Resolution herein might be respited until Easter that hearing the Advice of the Bishops and prime Men of the Kingdom which were not then present he might give his Answer accordingly At Easter he comes to Court An. Do. 1103. and consults the Nobility of the Kingdom in this business and it was the unanimous Advice of the Council that it was not fit for him in a matter of that weight to refuse the labour and hazard of the Journey He pursued their Advice and prepared for his Journey and when he came to the Abby of Bec in Normandy he opened the Popes last mentioned Letters to him which [1.] Append. n. 21. contradicted what the Bishops had said and were in all points answerable to his expectations By [2.] Eadm fol. 72. n. 10 20 30. Whitsuntide he was gotten no farther than Chartres where Ivo Bishop of that place and other Friends perswaded him to defer his Journey into Italy until the great heat of the Season was somewhat over He took their Advice and returned to Bec where he staid until the middle of August and then went again to Chartres where he was rceived by the great Men of the Countries adjoining with high Respect and Honour and presented with Gifts more than he would receive While he thus loytered in his Journey [3.] Ibidem n. 40. The King sends William Warlewast his Sollicitor to Româ the King sent William Warlewast who had formerly sollicited his Brother Rufus his Cause at Rome against Anselm who was there some days before him and endeavoured with all his Art and Industry to procure to King Hânry the confirmation of all his Fathers and Brothers Customs and Usages by Authority of the Apostolâck See [4.] Ibidem fol. 73. n. 10 20 30 40. He demands the permission of his Fathers and Brothers Customs and Usages They are denied especially the Investiture of Churches He obtained the favour of many of the Romans and the Pope and Anselm being both silent while the Controversie was in agitation thought nothing could be denied him said before the Auditors that whatever was discoursed there he would have every one know that his Master the King would part with his Kingdom before he would lose the Investiture of Churches To whom the Pope replied If it be so neither will Paschal permit him to have them though it were to save his Head Yet he granted to the King some of his Fathers Usages prohibiting the Investitures of Churches and for a while respiting the Sentence of Excommunication his Predecessor had formed against him keeping all such under the Bonds of it that had either received or should receive Investitures from him for the preservation of rigorous Discipline Thus was the Kings Cause determined at Rome and the satisfaction such as were invested should give was left to the Censure of Anselm After this determination he sent away Anselm with his Blessing and [5.] Append. n. 22. The Pope confirms the Primacy of Canterbury Epistle that confirmed to him all the Primacy of the Church of Canterbury as fully as any of his Predecessors ever enjoyed it Warlewast [6.] Ibidem f. 74. n. 10 20. Warlewast brought from the Pope only wheadling Letters stayed at Rome after the Arch-Bishops departure pretending other business but indeed to try if the Pope might be wrought upon in his absence but could not move him from his Resolution All he brought back were wheadling perswasory Letters [7.] Append. n. 23. to the King to draw him to a compliance [8.] Eadm in vitâ Anselm lib. 2. fol. 82. Col. 1573. Anselm and William met at Placentia in Italy and proceeding to Lions in France William left his company [9.] Ibidem William Warlewast forbids Anselm to return into England unless c. forbidding him in the King his Masters Name to return into England unless he would certainly promise that laying aside all obedience and subjection to the Apostolick See the King might possess all the Customs of his Father and Brother Anselm staid at [1.] Ead. Hist Nov. f. 75. n. 30. Anselm gives the King an account what he did at Rome Lions where he was mightily caressed by the Arch-Bishop and his Clergy from whence he sent a Messenger with Letters to the King in which he gave him an account what had been done at Rome and what Command he had received from his Commissioner William in which he wrote that [2.] Append. n. 24. the Pope would not depart from the Decrees of his Antecessors and also commanded him that he should have no Communion with such as had been Invested by him or such as Consecrated any Persons so Invested and further that he had received his Command by William not to enter into England unless he resolved to do what his Predecessor had done with his Father And says he could not use such Compliance because he could not do him Homage nor Communicate with such as received Investitures from him by reason of the prohibition he had heard in the Council made against them When [3.] Ead. Hist f. 76. n. 30 40 50. The King owns the prohibition of Anselm to return into England Warlewast returned and informed the King what he must trust to he forthwith Commanded the Arch-Bishoprick to be seized to his own use and after
Bec [9.] Ibid. f. 89. n. 30. An. Do. 1107. And promised not to take the Revenues of Churches when vacant And restores to Anselm the Revenues of the Arch-Bishoprick on the Fifteenth of August where he delivered free without any exaction the Churches which his Brother William had first put under Tribute or let to Farm and promised that he would not take the Profits of Churches when vacant and further promised in three years time to restore all the Money he had received from the Priests and likewise to Anselm all the Revenue of the Arch-Bishoprick which he had received during his Exile Things proceeding thus smoothly between the King and Anselm he came for England [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The observance of the Queen towards Anselm and landing at Dover was received with a general rejoycing and exultation of the People and the Queen was so officious and observant of him that she went before him from place to place and wherever the Monks and Canons of any Monastery came in Procession to meet him she went before and saw his Lodgings prepared and adorned While these Matters were in agitation the King was wonderfully [2.] Eadm in vita Anselmi lib. 2. fol. 30. col 1573. joyful that he was like to make Peace with Anselm and thought that thereby he should certainly Conquer all Normandy which he did for not long after coming to a Battle with his * Sept. 28. 1107. Brother Robert and other Princes and great Men of that Nation he took him and several of them Prisoners and also killed a great many and became a Conqueror of the whole Nation of which Victory [3.] Append. n. 29. he wrote Letters to Anselm and all who at that time heard what was done did ascribe it to the Merits of the Peace which the King made with Anselm After which Victory [4.] Ead. Hist f. 90. n. 30 40. A Council to dispose of the vacancies of Churches The King prorogues the Council the King came into England and at Easter the Principes or chief Men of the Land assembled at his Court about disposing the vacancy of Churches This Council the King prorogued until Whitsuntide for that the Pope was come into France and had sent for William and Baldwin the late Envoys of him and Anselm to come to the Council he held at Troyes The King suppossing he might have declared his mind in that Affair At which time the Arch-Bishop being sick the Council was again prorogued till the First of August It was then a [5.] Ibidem fol. 91. n. 10. A Dispensation from the Pope Constitution in the Roman Church that the Sons of Priests should not succeed their Fathers or enjoy Ecclesiastical Benefices but seeing there was a great number of such in England the Pope sent a [6.] Append. n. 30. Dispensation to Anselm that they might enjoy them For Priests Sons to hold Livings and that he might receive Richard Abbat of Ely into his Communion At the time according to the last Prorogation on the First of August [7.] Ibidem n. 20. An. Do. 1107. the Bishops Abbats and Proceres or great Men of the Kingdom met in the Kings Palace at London and for three days there was a Debate between the King and the Bishops about Investitures Anselm being absent all that time some perswading the King to act as his Father and Brother had done and not to regard the Command of the Pope The Pope grants the Clergy might do Homage who stood firm to the Decree concerning Investitures but granted that the Clergy might do Homage which had been also interdicted By which means he brought the King to part with his Right of Investitures [8.] Ibidem n. 30. The King parts with his Right of Investiture Afterward Anselm being present before the Multitude that was there the King consented and ordained That from that time forward neither Bishop nor Abbat should be invested by the Gift of the Pastoral Staff or Ring by himself or other Lay-Persons And Anselm likewise granted That no Man should be debarred of his Consecration by reason of the Homage he should do to the King This Agreement being made almost all vacant Churches were filled with Pastors by the Advice of Anselm and the Proceres or great Men of the Kingdom and they were Instituted by the King without Investiture by the Pastoral Staff or King [9.] Lib. 2. f. 30. col 1573. Eadmer in the Life of Anselm delivers the last Passage in other words thus All the Primores or Prime Men of England met in the Kings Palace at London and Anselm obtained the Victory concerning the Liberty of the Church for which he had long contended For the King leaving the usage of his Antecessors neither chose alone by himself such Persons as were to govern the Church neither invested them in their Churches by delivering their Pastoral Staff Anselm exacts Obedience of the Arch-Bishop of York In this Council Anselm exacted obedience and subjection of Gerard Arch-Bishop of York the King thought it sufficient if he performed the same obedience he promised when he was made Bishop of Hereford which Anselm accepted It was agreed in this [1.] Ibid. f. 92. n 10. Council That the Elects should be Consecrated and accordingly William Giffard Elect of Winchester Roger of Salisbury Reinelin of Hereford William Warlewast of Exceter Vrban of Landaff were Consecrated on Sunday the Eleventh of August and on that day according to the Popes Command he delivered to Ealdwin Abbat of Ramsey his Pastoral Staff of which he had been deprived [2.] Ibidem 67. n. 30. for Simony in the Council of London In the [3.] Ib. f. 94. n. 50. f. 95. n. 10 20 30 40. Anno Domini 1108. Solemnity of Pentecost following there was held a great Council of all the great Men of the Kingdom at London where Anselm and Thomas Elect of York for Gerard died coming to Court and all the Bishops of England did in the presence of King Henry by the assent of all his Barons Severe Laws made against Priests c. make severe Laws against Priests Arch-Deacons Deacons and Sub-Deacons that kept Women in their Houses or had Wives or Concubines and caused the Arch-Deacons and Deans to Swear to put those Laws in Execution against them or they should lose their Preferments The first Debate [4.] Ibidem about the largeness of the Diocess of Lincoln was in this Council and the King the Arch-Bishop and other Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom The Bishoprick of Ely taken out of the Bishoprick of Lincoln to make another Bishoprick out of it and to fix the Bishops Seat at Ely But though Anselm wrote to the Pope about it the design was not finished in his Life time [5.] Append. n. 31. yet not long after it was compleated and Hervy Bishop of Bangor was first made Bishop there Thomas Elect of York deferred his
fortified and Manned his Castle of Exceter against him which the King besieged and at last it was for want of Victuals delivered to him The Defendents had liberty to go whether they would and carry what they would with them The Earl went into the Isle of Wight with [6.] Ibidem f. 937. A. B He is driven out of the Isle of Wight and goes to the Duke of Anjou design to keep that against the King but he followed him so close that he soon drove him out there and took it from him and all his other Lands and Estate and banished him who then went to the Duke of Anjou and was there received very kindly Elated with this success he came to Hunt at * Hen. Hunt f. 222. a. n. 10. The King troubles the Noblemen about their Woods and Hunting Brampton near Huntingdon and held Pleas concerning the Forests of his Noblemen that is concerning their Woods and Hunting and broke the Vow he had made to God and the People This year David King of Scots [7.] Ricard Hagulstad Col. 312. n. 40 50 60. David King of Scots invades England King Stephen and he make Peace Carlisle granted to him his Son Henry made Earl of Huntingdon c. entred Northumberland and seized the Towns of Carlisle Werke or Warke Alnwick Norham and New-Castle and intended to take in Durham but King Stephen coming thither with an Army prevented him whereupon the two Kings appointed an Interview and made Peace between their selves The King of Scots restored New-Castle Warke Norham and Alnwick and had Carlisle given to him Stephen also gave to Henry his Son the Earldom of Huntingdon which had been King Davids and the Town of Doncaster and all that belonged to it In the year 1137. King Stephen in the beginning [8.] Malmsbr f 101. b.n. 50. King Stephen goes into Normandy Earl Robert follows him of Lent sailed into Normandy Robert Earl of Gloucester having tried his Friends and knowing who were faithful followed him at Easter By the Contrivance of [9.] Ib. f. 102. 4. lin 2. King Stephen useth treacherous Practises against him The particulars of the Treachery not expressed by the Historian King Stephen returns out of Normandy William de Ipre after he was come into Normandy King Stephen endeavoured to intercept him by Treachery but having notice of the practise from one that was privy to it he escaped and came not to Court though often invited for many days afterward The King was troubled his Design took not effect and thought to extenuate the greatness of the fault by confessing it making Oath according to a form given by the Earl that he would never for the future consent to such wicked Contrivances This he did but could never be a true Friend to the Earl whose Power he suspected The King after he had made [1.] Hen. Hunt f. 222. a. n. 20 30. His Son Eustachius doth Homage for that Dukedom Peace with the King of France and his Son Eustachius had done Homage to him for Normandy and settled all things there he returned into England * Order vit f. 911. D. Earl Robert troubled about his Sister leaving William de Rolmara Roger the Viscount and others his Justiciaries to manage Affairs as if he were present In the mean while Robert stayed there often thinking of the Oath he had made to his Sister and what he ought to do for her that he might not be noted for Perfidiousness The next year in England happened many intestine [2.] Malmsb Histor Novell f. 102. a. n. 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1138. King Stephen to maintain his Cause was forced to give Lands Castles and Honours to his Followers Commotions many of the Nobility and other Confident daring Men demanded of the King some Lands others Castles and what ever else they had a mind to and if he delayed them in obtaining their desires by Excuses that he could not do it without prejudice to the Kingdom and that such things were either claimed or possessed by others they forthwith fortified their Castles or erected Places of Strength wasted the Kings Lands and plundered his Tenents To suppress these Defections he suddenly marched from place to place and used great labour and industry to no purpose until by giving them Honours or Castles he purchased a Counterfeit Peace Many new Earls he made and to support their Honours gave them Crown Lands and Revenues These Men were more Confident in asking He made many new Earls and gave them Crown Lands and he more Profuse in giving by reason of the common Report through the Nation that Robert Earl of Gloucester intended to assist his Sister and within some competent time to defie the King before he attempted it This was done presently after Whitsunday The Earl of Gloucester defies the King He was encouraged to it by Religious Men and the Popes Decree by sending Messengers from Normandy to the King to whom he renounced his Faith and Homage because he had unlawfully aspired to the Kingdom To this he was encouraged by the Answers of many Religious Men he had Consulted in this Business that he could neither pass this Life without Ignominy nor be happy in the Life to come if he neglected the Oath made to his Sister Their Answers were the more prevalent with him being backed with the Popes Decree which Commanded he ought to observe the Oath he made to his Sister in the presence of his Father The King deprived him of all his Possessions he could in England levelled all his Castles except that at Bristol which was a great Check and impediment to the success and progress of all his Affairs The [3.] Ibidem b. n. 10. Anno Domini 1139. Upon the Report of Earl Roberts coming for England many forced to deliver their Castles Report that Earl Robert was coming with his Sister out of Normandy spread more and more about the Nation in hopes whereof many fell from the King and many others which were in the Court Upon suspicion only he imprisoned and by other hardships forced them to yield their Castles and to such other Conditions as he pleased It was noted at this time that Roger Bishop of Salisbury had built two [4.] Ibidem n. 20. The Bishop of Salisbury built the Castles at Devises Malmsbury and Sherborn The Bishop of Lincoln built the Castle at Newark The Bishops envied Complaints made of them to the King famous and splendid Houses with Towers and Turrets after the manner of Castles one at the Devises in Wiltshire another at Sherborn in Dorsetshire That he had begun to build a Castle at Malmsbury and that formerly he had procured to himself the Custody of Salisbury Castle from King Henry and inclosed it with a Wall and likewise that his Nephew Alexander Bishop of Lincoln had built a Castle at Newark as he said for the safety and Dignity of his Bishoprick This brought upon them Envy from the Earls and
Flor. Wigorn. f. 673. Several Towns and Castles revolt to the Empress Milo to whom he had in the life of King Henry committed the Custody of that Castle having done Homage and sworn Fealty to him for it When the arrival of the Empress in England was certainly known several Towns Castles and Men of Note revolted and did Homage to her as their Queen after her coming to Bristol [9.] Malmsb. f. 104. a. n. 40 50. Hen. Hunt f. 22â a. n. 50 Chron. Norm f. 977. A. B. Shrewsbury Town and Castle taken some of the Defendents Hanged The Governor of Dover affrighted with that Example yields the Castle Geffry Talbot with the City of Hereford declared for her Paganell and the Town and Castle of Ludlowe and a great part of Wales William Moiun and Dunster Castle Ralph Luvell and Castle-Cary William Fitz-John and the Castle of Harpetre all in Somersetshire Robert the Son of Alured of Lincoln and Warham Castle and Town all submitted to her and William Fitz-Alan with the Town of Shrewsbury which he quitted when the King came against it and left a Deputy in it who made Oath to him to defend it In few days he took the Town and Castle and Hanged some of the Prisoners which had such effect upon Walchelm Maminot the Governor of Dover Castle which the Queen then besieged that so soon as he heard it he yielded it to her The King marched with his Army from place to place and Castle to Castle endeavouring to take them in but where he had no hopes of doing it he built an Anti-Castle or Fortress commonly before the Gate at a small distance either to keep them in and so starve them or to prevent their going out in great Parties into the Country and so in a great measure preserve that from Plundring While King Stephen was thus employed [1.] Hen Hun. ibid. b. n. 10 20 c. Chron. Norm ut supra David King of Scots invaded England on behalf of his Niece the Empress David King of Scots with a great Army invaded Northumberland and the North Parts By the Direction and Advice of Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York and Walter de Espec a powerful Baron of Northumberland A great Standard in form of a Dragon was fixed at Alverton now North-Alverton in Yorkshire to which the Forces and Voluntiers of those parts resorted which were raised by the Industry Diligence and great Pains of the two Persons last named with their Friends A great accession of Force they had from William Earl of Albamarle William Peuerel of Nottingham Roger de Molbraio or Moubray and Ilbert Lacy. These with Walter de Espec under the Earl of Albamarle were the great Commanders The English kept close to their Standard the Scots charged them furiously and were received and beaten back and then charged by the English with great Courage and Resolution His Army Routed whereupon they fled and the English obtained a compleat Victory killing 10 or 12000 upon the place This was the famous Battle of the Standard The famous Battle of the Standard largely described by Richard Prior of Hagustald and of which Ailred Abbat of Rievall hath written a particular Tract The War in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen managed with great Rapâne and Barbarity Hence forward during all of this Kings Reign in most of the Historians we read of nothing almost but Fire and Sword Blood and Slaughter Rapine Plunder and Captivity One full Instance whereof I will give you from an Eye-Witness the Continuer of the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester The [2.] Contin Fâor Wigorn. f 671 673. A. D. 1139. Worcester burnt and taken Clergy and Citizens of Worcester had often received King Stephen with great Joy and Kindness They were told that their Enemies from Gloucester would suddenly come and Burn Waste and Plunder their City They were much terrified at the Report and Consult what to do The Result was They should betake themselves to the Protection of Christ and his Blessed Mother commit themselves to the Tuition of St. Oswald and Wulstan sometimes Bishops of that City Those that were present might see all the Citizens Goods carried into the Cathedral There was scarce room in the Monastery for the Clergy All the Hangings and Ornaments of the Church and Altars were taken down and laid aside The Clergy sang within the Church the Mothers and Children cried and lamented without On the Seventh of November on which day began a great Frost the City of Gloucester came with a great Army of Horse and Foot By these words it appears the Monk was then present to take spoil and burn the City of Worcester Nos autem saith the Monk timentes Ornamentis Sanâuarii benignissimi Patroni nostri Oswald reliquias Albis induti tota sonante Classe c. But we fearing the Ornaments of the Sanctuary carried abroad in our Surplesses the Reliques of our most benigne Patron Oswald with humble Procession the whole Quire and Company singing aloud and walking with them in the Church-yard from one Gate to another to the terror of our Enemies who attacked a strong Fortress on the South side of the City The Rapine of the Soldiers and were beaten off from thence they go and assault the North side where they enter and fire it in many places and burn a good part of the City but the greater part stood They had a very great Prey of the Citizens Goods and of Oxen Sheep Cowes and young Cattle and Horses in the Country They took very many in the Lanes and Streets and coupled them together like Dogs and carried them away and had they or had they not wherewithall to pay the Price put upon them they were compelled to pay such Ransom as by Oath they had promised On the Thirtieth of [3.] Ibidem f 673. The Earl Worcesters revenge for the destruction of that City The Earl of Worcester who he was November (a) The Earl of Worcester was Waleran Earl of Mellent now Meulan seated upon the River Seyn in Normandy [5.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 225. col 2. Hen. Hunt f. 226. a. n. 50. he was made so by King Stephen and William de Bello Campo or Beauchamp of Elmly Castle in that County turned out who was Hereditary Castellan at Worcester and Sheriff of the County by Emelin his Mother Daughter and Heir of Vrso de Abeâot the Earl of Worcester came to the City and when he saw how it was burnt was much grieved and perceiving what injury he had received gathered together some Forces and went to Sudley in Gloucestershire to be revenged upon (b) He was Son to Harold who was Son [6.] Ibid. f. 21. col 2. f. 428. col 2. Flor. Wig. f. 629. Anno Dom. 1055. John Fitz-Harold who he was to Ralph Earl of Hereford in Edward the Confessors time which Harold is to be found in Domesday-Book in Gloucester and Warwick-Shires noted thus Heraldus filius
Salisbury that favoured the Empress he raised all the Force he could and upon the first day of July in the Evening came thither and set fire on the Town where the Kings Soldiers lay which put the King into such a fright who then was in the Nunnery that he left his Plate and other Goods behind him and by the benefit of a dark Night hardly escaped with his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester The Earls Soldiers killed many of the Kings and took many amongst them [2.] Gervas ut supra Col. 359. lin 1. c. William Martel taken Prisoner his Ransom William Martel for whose Redemption there were given 300 Marks and the Castle of Sherborn Not many days after [3.] Ib. n. 10. Milo Earl of Hereford dies An. Do. 1144. Milo Earl of Hereford one of the chief Counsellors most faithful Friends and greatest Supporters of the Empress died to her great Grief and Misfortune The next year King Stephen seized upon Geofry de Magna villa in his Court at St. Albans and kept him Prisoner [4.] Ibid. Col. 360. n. 10 Hen. Hunt ut supr n. 40. King Stephen seiseth Geofrey de Magna villa he gives up the Tower of London his Castles of Walden and Plessetâ King Stephen besiegeth Lincoln and is baffled until he delivered up to the King the Tower of London his Castles of Walden and Plessets and not long after was slain first having given the King much trouble and Plundered Ramsey Abby After this the King again besieged the Castle of Lincoln where the Earl of Chester destroyed eighty of his [5.] Ib. n. 50. Workmen and Engineers so as he was forced to depart having done nothing From thence he gathered a great Force and marched to [6.] Ibidem b. n. â0 Anno Domini 1145. The Earl of Gloucester worsted at Faringdon King Stephen besiegeth Walingford Castle Faringdon where the Earl of Gloucester was erecting a strong Fortress or Castle where they fought or rather skirmished and much Blood having been spilt the Earl was forced from his Enterprise From thence he came and besieged Walingford Castle against which when he saw he was not likely to prevail by Force or Art he built a Castle called [7.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Gervas Doroâ col 1361. n. 10 20. He built Craumerse Castle against it The Earl of Chester makes his Peace he is made Prisoner and delivers Lincoln Castle Anno Domini 1146 1147. Craumersh and placed a Garison to keep in and hinder the Excursions of the Garison of Walingford Hither came to the King Ranulph Earl of Chester and made his Peace and added to his Forces a considerable Strength A while after he came to the Kings Court at Northampton where he was taken and kept in Prison until he had delivered to the King the Castle of Lincoln in which City he kept a most splendid Christmass Geofrey Earl of Anjou having subdued and [8.] The Earl of Anjou sends for his Son Henry Robert Earl of Gloucest dies settled Normandy and Anjou in Peace had a great desire to see his Son Henry and sent three Noblemen with a Guard for him to Earl Robert who Conducted him safely to Warham where he took Ship and afterwards never saw him for the Earl fell sick of a Fever at Gloucester of which he died on the First of November and was buried at Bristol in the Monastery he built there After his Death the [9.] Ibid. Col. 1363. lin 1. The Empress goes into Normandy to her Husband Empress wearied out with these Commotions and Wars in England before Lent passed over into Normandy choosing rather to live there with her Husband in Peace than undergo so many Troubles In the year 1149. Henry the Son of the [1.] Ibid. Col. 1366. n. 30 40. An. Do. 1149. Henry the Son of the Empress comes into England Empress Cum grandi Comitatu militum Electorum peditum rediit in Angliam returned into England with a great Company of choice Knights or Horsemen and Foot and stirred up the Thoughts and Courage of many against King Stephen for after the Deaths of Robert and Milo Earls of Gloucester and Hereford and the Empress having passed the Sea none could move the Noblemen against King Stephen but the true Heir to the Crown After his Appearance in England he took with him Ranulph Earl of Chester and Roger Earl of Hereford and some others He is Knighted by David King of Scotland his Great Uncle besides those he brought with him out of Normandy and went to David King of Scotland his Great Uncle who received him with great Joy and Honour and in the Solemnity of Pentecost Knighted him and some others This raised [2.] Ibidem n. 60. Col. 1367. lin 1. David King of Scots comes to Carlisle great Suspicion in King Stephen and his Son Eustachius for when the King of Scots with his Forces and his Nephew with the * So called in respect of the East parts of Scotland The two Kings of England and Scotland retreat one from another Western Barons of England were united in the foresaid Solemnity King Stephen came to York with a great Army lest they should surprize that City and stayed there unto the end of August but both the Kings one at Carlisle the other at York were afraid of one another and so of their own accords they retreated Stephen towards Lincoln and David toward Scotland but Eustachius Son of Stephen now also Knighted by his Father made great havock and spoil upon the Lands belonging to the Earls and Barons which favoured Henry [3.] Ibid. Col. 1367. n. 30. An. Do. 1150. These old Historians begin the year at Christmass Henry receives the Dukedom of Normandy who in the beginning of January in the year following sailed into Normandy and with his Fathers good liking received that Dukedom [4.] Chron. Norm f. 984. B. C. D. The King of France takes offence at it They are reconciled Geofrey Earl of Anjou Henry's Father dies as his Inheritance by his Mother At which the King of France took offence raised an Army and with Eustachius in his Company invaded Normandy and besieged the Castle of Arches Earl Geofry and his Son prepare to oppose him in the mean time he burnt the City of Sees and when the Father and Son had drawn together a great Army and Marshalled their Troops by the Mediation of Wise Men the King received the Homage of Henry for the Dukedom of Normandy and one Gerrard Berlas Lord of the Castle of Monstreul out of Prison and so rested satisfied Being thus in quiet Duke Henry intended to call together all his great Men of Normandy on the Fourteenth day of September at Lisieux to Treat and Consult about his Voyage into England in the interim his Father labouring under a great Fever died on the Seventh of the same Month and left him Lord and Heir of Normandy and Anjou Within less then half a year
he died without Issue accompanying King Henry the Second at the Siege of Tholose Anno Domini 1159. or 1160. 4. Maud [2.] Ibidem his eldest Daughter died young 5. Mary [3.] Ibidem f. 44. his second Daughter first Nun then Abbess in the Nunnery of Rumsey in Hampshire being secretly taken from thence was Married to Matthew Earl of Flanders c. and had Issue by him two Daughters Ida and Maud c. His Natural Issue were 1. WIlliam [4.] Ibidem who in a Charter of the former Williams is called his Brother c. 2. Gervase [5.] Ibidem begotten of a Norman Gentlewoman named Dameta and brought into England in the year 1140. was Abbat of Westminster twenty years and died in the year 1160. THE REIGN OF King Henry II. Anno Domini 1154. WHen King Stephen died King Henry was in Normandy and after his death so soon as he had notice came for England and landed here on the Seventh of December [1.] F. 92. n. 20. How King Henry came to the Crown and as Mat. Paris says was received by the Clergy and People with great Joy and by their Acclamations saluted King and Crowned at Westminster on the Nineteenth of the same Month by Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury John Brompton [2.] Col. 1043. n. 40. writes That Stephen being dead Henry the Second the Son of Maud the Empress was by Arch-Bishop Theobald Consecrated King and received an Hereditary Kingdom without diminution The People shouting for Joy and Crying out Let the King live * Gervas Chron. Col. 1377. n. 30. He Banisheth or thrusts out the Flemmings and Strangers out of England He held his Court at Christmass at Bermundsey where he Treated with his Principal Men concerning the State of the Kingdom and setling Peace and resolved to expel the Strangers out of England and destroy the small Places of Strength built during the War In the Reign of King Stephen many Strangers Flemmings especially came over as Soldiers in hopes of great Booty and Plunder and had seated themselves in England by the permission of that King and were very loath to leave their warm Seats yet by his [3.] Ib. n. 50. He demolisheth the new built Castles Edict fixing them a day for their Removal when they saw they could not continue here they left the Nation and his next work was to have all the Castles demolished which had been built since the [4.] Ibidem n. 60. death of his Father except some few which were kept up for the Strength of the Nation The [5.] Ibidem Col. 1046. n. 40 50. He recalled the Crown Rents and Lands Crown Lands and Rents which King Stephen had given to his Followers he recalled and Commanded That whosoever were possessed of them they should be restored wholly and fully without any manner of diminution Many pleaded the Charts and Donations of King Stephen To which King Henry Answered That the Charts of an Invader ought not to prejudice a Lawful Prince They were very loath at first but at length they all resigned up theiâ Usurped Estates In Northumberland they were most resolute and therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 50 60. King Henry went thither and cited before him William Earl of Albamarle and others who with great grief submitted to his Power and yielded up the Kings Lands and Demeasns which they had possessed many years together with the Castle of Scardeburgh in Yorkshire Hugh Mortimer only opposed the King who when he was Commanded to deliver his Castle of Bridgnorth in Shropshire fortified it against him which the King besieged and in a short time took and he begging the Kings Mercy for his Rebellion was Pardoned delivering also his other Castles From William the Son of King Stephen he took all the Lands his Father had given him except such as he held in the time of King Henry his Uncle In the time of Contention between [7] Ibidem Col. 1047 n. 10. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 40. Maud the Empress and King Stephen for the Kingdom of England David King of Scotland had in her Name seized upon the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland and possessed them as his own These King Henry required of him and the then King of Scotland Malcolm presently parted with them and all their Rights receiving from him the Earldom of Huntington as belonging to him of Ancient Right In March the Queen was delivered of a Son at London called after his [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1377. n. 50. Fathers Name Henry After Easter there was a [9.] Ibidem Col. 1378. n. 20. An. Dom. 1155. Henry Son of King Henry born General Convention of the Bishops and Chief Men of all England at Walingford where they sware Fealty to the King and his Heirs to his eldest Son William if he should outlive his Father and to the Infant Henry if he outlived his Brother Not long after the [1.] Brompton Col. 1047. n. 50 60. Col. 1048. n. 10 â0 Guil Neub rerum Angl. lib. 2. c. 5. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 50. Rad de Diceto Col. 535. n. 20. An. Do. 1156. The Welsh Conqueâed and yield Welshmen making Incursions into England King Henry raised a great Army to subdue them or at least bring them to a Peaceable Correspondency The Welsh trusting to the security of their Woods and Mountains retreated thither upon his Approach The Van of the Army marching on as well as they could in those places was intercepted by them and a great part of it cut off Henry de Essex the Kings Hereditary Standard-Bearer threw it down and fled and told those which he met the King was dead which put the Army into great confusion but upon the Kings hasty appearance it received new vigor Rallied and forced their Enemies to such Terms as satisfied the King He cut down their Woods and made open Ways into their Country had the Castle of Roelent and all other Places of Strength delivered unto him which they had taken from his Predecessors and received the Homage and Fealty of their Nobles and Great Men. For his Cowardise [2.] Ibidem An Appeal of Treason Henry de Essex was charged by Robert de Montfort a Nobleman of Fame with Treason and in a Trial by Battle was vanquished for which he ought to have lost his Life by Law but the King spared that causing him to be Shorn a Monk in the Abby of Reding and seized all his great Estate The Welsh thus secured the King had news that his Brother [3.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1048. n 40 50. An. Do. 1257. According to Mat. Paris 1156. King Henry's Brother Geofry claims Anjou Pleads his Fathers Will and Brothers Oath Geofry was very troublesome beyond Sea He was his next Brother and his Father Geofry Earl of Anjou had by Will given him that Earldom when his Brother Henry should be possessed of the Kingdom and Dukedom of Normandy his Mothers Inheritance and
and New-Castell all seated near or upon the River Epta or Itta in the Confines of France and Normandy This enraged the King of * Ibidem f. 997. C. A quarrel between the two Kings about the Marriage of their Children France and his (a) King Lewis after the death of his second Wife within [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 532. n. 10. fifteen days Married Ala Daughter of Theobald Earl of Blois who had three Sons [3.] Chron. Nor f. 985. A. King Lewis his third Wife Ala Daughter to Theobald Earl of Blois Henry the elder who had the Earldoms of Troyes and Champagn and whatever his Father had beyond the River Seyn Theobald the second who had the Earldoms of Chartres and Blois and Le Dunois Stephen the third who had the Honour of Servicius in Berry What this Honours was I find not Wives three Brothers Henry Theobald and Stephen which three Earls joyned their Forces and began to fortifie Chaumont which was of the Fee of Blois Castle that from thence they might infest Tourain King Henry no sooner hears of this Design but immediately without calling together many Forces goes to frustrate it The Earls hearing he was coming left their Work He presently took this new Fortress and about 120 Soldiers in it and demolished it and then fortified Ambois and Freteval and placed Garisons in them and went to Mans where he kept his Christmass with Queen Alienor After [4.] Ibidem f. 997. D. An. Do. 1161. The King takes possessession of the Castles in Normandy this he took into his own hands all the strong Holds of the Earl of Mellent and his other Barons in Normandy and committed them to the Care of his Trusty Friends and repaired and strengthned all his Castles in the edge of Normandy toward France and well Manned them especially Gisors Theobald Earl of Blois [5.] Ibidem f. 998. A. did ill Offices and made Contention between the two Kings who after Easter drew their Armies into the Field one against the other to defend their Countries first in Le Veuxin afterward in Le Dunois He takes the strong Castle of Agen. every day expecting Battle at length they made Truce without Bloodshed From hence King Henry after Midsummer marched into Aquitan and besieged the famous Castle of Agen seated upon the River Garonn strengthned as well by Nature as Art and in a week made himself Master of it on * The Tenth of August St. Laurence-day to the admiration and terror of the Gascoins The [6.] Ibidem The King calls a great Council Complains of the Bishops and their Ministers c. King spent his Christmass at Bayeux and in the first Sunday in Lent he called together the Bishops Abbats and Barons of all Normandy at Roven and made Complaint of the Bishops their Ministers and their Viscounts and Commanded the * See Append. n. 15. Council of Lillebon should be observed Some time this [7.] Ibid. D. The Kings of England and France perform the Office of Yeomen of the Stirrup to Pope Alexader year the two Kings came together at a place on the side of the River Loir and received Pope Alexander with great Honour and performing the Office of Yeomen or Gentlemen of his Stirrup and afterward walking on Foot one led his Horse by the Bridle on the right side and the other on the left until they brought him to a Pavillion prepared for him by whose Mediation a firm Peace was made between them The King [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1382. n. 10. busied with Transmarin Affairs sent over his Chancellor Thomas to manage his Business in England and he brought with him Henry the Kings Son to whom the [9.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. n. 10. An. Do. 1162. The Bishops and Abbats swear Fealty to Henry Son of King Henry Thomas the Chancellor or Thomas Becket made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops and Abbats of all England by the Kings Command sware Fealty and Thomas the Chancellor was the first that did Homage to him saving his Faith to his Father so long as he should live or would continue King He came over in April or the beginning of May but what was done in England upon his coming I find not more than that by the Kings Command and Directions he was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in May and was Consecrated on the Octaves of Pentecost or Trinity-Sunday In December following [1.] Ibidem Col. 534. n. 20. Chron. Norm f. 999. A. An. Do. 1136. The King comes to England having composed all things in France He Commands a Recognition to be made of his Barons Rights in Normandy the King having ordered and setled his Affairs and provided for and furnished his Castles with Men Arms and Victuals in Normandy Anjou Aquitan Gascony Tourain and Main came to Barfleu intending to pass into England before Christmass but detained by contrary Winds passed that Solemnity with his Queen Alienor at Cherbourgh and in January they set Sail and landed at Southampton on the 26 th of that Month where he was received by almost all the Nobility with great joy [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King Before his coming over he Commanded Rotroc Bishop of Eureux and Raynald of St. Valery to make Recognitions in the several Bishopricks what Legal Rents Rights and Customs belonged to the King and Barons I can find nothing more of moment done this year [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King but that Malcolm King of Scots Rese King of South-Wales Owen King of North-Wales and all the greatest Men of that Nation did Homage to the King of England and his Son Henry upon the First of July at Woodstocke The Norman Chronicle adds [3.] F. 999. B. That he gave his Brother David and some of his Barons Sons Pledges for his good Behaviour or preservation of Peace and that the King might have such of his Castles as he pleased All the next year is wholly taken up with the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and indeed there is very little else to be found in any of our Historians until after his death which happened in the year 1170. I shall here pass it by and reserve it to another place towards the end of this Kings Reign and then report it distinctly The Welsh notwithstanding their Homage and Oaths of Fealty made to the King and notwithstanding their Hostages given The Welsh unquiet [4.] Joh. Bromton Col. 1059. n. 10. An. Do. 1165. harass the Marches and make Incursions into England The King raiseth a great Army enters their Country and forceth them to crave Peace The [5.] N. 30. An. Do. 1166. next year also King Henry marcheth with an Army into Wales to confirm them in the observation of the Peace and then passed beyond
England the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldoms of Anjou and Main and left his youngest Son John to be provided for and maintained by him [1.] F. 296. b. n. 40. But Roger Hoveden says he gave unto John the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy To his Son Richard he gave the Dukedom of Aquitan with all its Appurtenances to be holden of the King of France And to his Son Geofry the Earldom of Britany with the Daughter and Heir of Earl Conan to be holden of the King of France After King [1.] Rog. Hov. f. 298. a. n. 50. An. Do. 1170. King Henry claims the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges c. Henry was perfectly Recovered of his great fit of Sickness he laid claim to the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges as belonging to the Dukedom of Aquitan which Lewis King of France denied from whence great Discord arose between the two Kings The King of England came into Berry with an Army to take possession of it encouraged thereunto by the Confession of the Arch-Bishop then upon his Death-Bed That of Right it did belong to the Dutchy of Aquitan A Truce between the two Kings but the King of France coming likewise with an Army into that Country prevented his Design and the Discord ended in a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary following Next year King Henry being in Ireland and busie about the Conquest and Establishment thereof of which more afterward he had [2.] Ibid. f. 302. b. n. 30. news of the two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus the Popes special Legats coming into Normandy with mighty haste he comes from Wexford arrives in Milford-Haven and with great dispatch proceeds to Portsmouth from whence with his Son Henry he passeth into Normandy and finds the two Cardinals at Caen by their Advice he was reconciled to King Lewis concerning the Crowning of his Daughter so as he sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Evreux Young King Henry and his Wife Margaret both Crowned An. Do. 1172. and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife and they performed that Solemnity at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithin on the 27 th of August 1172. After this about the [3.] Ibidem f 304. a. n. 20 30. Feast of All-Saints the new King of England with his Queen according to his Fathers Command though much against his Will went into Normandy when he came to his Father he sent him to the King of France who had a desire to see and speak with his Daughter he received them both with great Joy and Honour and they staid some time with him The King of France makes Discord between the two Kings Father and Son and sets the Son to demand either England or Normandy of his Father for a Subsistance From this Visit there arose great Mischief as well to France as England for King Lewis who always hated the King of England advised the new King that presently upon his return into Normandy he should Require of his Father either all England or all Normandy as a Subsistance for him and his Wife and directed him that if his Father would grant neither he should return into France to him In the mean time the King suspecting the Fraud and Malice of the King of France of which he had had often experience sent for his Son and his Wife they came to him Towards Christmass he went into Anjou and left his Son and Daughter in Law in Normandy Walsingham Reports [4.] Hypod. Neustr f. 447. n. 40. Queen Alienor suspected to have caused Division between her Husband and Son That whilst the King was in Ireland Hugo de St. Maur and Ralph de Faia the Queens Uncle as 't was said by her instigation began to avert the Mind of the young King from his Father suggesting to him It seemed indecent to all Men that any Man should be a King without a Country or Dominion About this time [5.] âen Ab. â 43. a. Adam de Port outlawed for Treason not appearing upon Summons one Adam de Port was impeached of Treason for Conspiring the Kings death and because being summoned by the King he would not stand to Judgment he was Outlawed from England After [6.] Hoved. f. 304. a. n. 40. Christmass King Henry sent for his Son to Chinon in Anjou from whence they went to Averng to * In Hoveden 't is Montferrat but mistaken for Clermont Clermont to meet and Treat with Hubert Earl of Maurania now Savoy about a Marriage between his youngest Son John and his Daughter Alice with whom he was to have had her Fathers Dominions This Treaty of Marriage was performed and concluded with the greatest State and Solemnity imaginable 't is long and because she died before it took effect I have omitted it From hence they both went to Limoges where [7.] Ibid. f. 305. a. n. 20. The Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to the King and his Son Richard for Tholose Raymund Earl of St. Giles came to them and became their Man or did Homage both to the King of England and Richard his Son Earl of Poictou to hold Tholose of them in Hereditary Right by the Service of coming to them upon Summons and staying in their Service forty days at his own Cost but if they would have him stay longer in their Service it was to be at their Charge and furthermore he was to give them for Tholose yearly One hundred Marks of Silver and ten Horses fit for War every of them to be worth Ten Marks The [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 45. b. Hov. f. 305. a. n. 30. The young King contradicts his Father Earl of Mauriana followed King Henry to Limoges to know what Lands or Possessions he would give his Son John and when he would have given him the Castles of Chinon Lodun and Mirabel the young King contradicted his Father and would not suffer him to do it for he took it very grievously that his Father would not assign him any of his Dominions where he and his Wife might keep their Residence when as he had desired England or Normandy The young Kings mind alienated from his Father or Anjou by the Counsel of the King of France and the Earls and Barons of Normandy that loved not his Father From this time he sought occasions and opportunity to recede from him and would in nothing hearken to his Advice Having [9.] Ben. Ab. p. 46. a. The young King leaves his Father therefore dispatched his Business at Limoges he hastned to come into Normandy as soon as he could and his Son with him Coming to Chinon the King staid there all Night his Son not having taken his leave of his Father went forward and on the Morrow was at Alencon and the next day at Argentom His Father followed him and that Night he was at Argentom his Father was at Alencon and that very Night about Cock-Crowing And
goes to the King of France he with his private Family came to the King of France on the Eighth day of March. The King [1.] Ibidem The King visits and strengthens his Castles in Normandy and in the Borders knowing his Son had escaped feared the treachery of the French and therefore with great diligence visited his Castles in the Borders of Normandy toward France and well Manned and Victualled them Gisors also he strengthned as well as he could he likewise visited his Castles in Normandy and sent his Commands to all his Castellans in England Anjou and Britany that they should strongly guard and take care to secure the Castles under their Command [2.] Ibid. b. The Authors of the Conspiracy against him Queen Alienor suspected The chief Contrivers of this Treason were Lewis King of France and as some said Queen Alienor and Ralph de Faia for she had with her Richard Duke of Aquitan and Geofry Earl of Britany her Sons and sent them both into France to the young King their Brother that they might side with him against their Father After the departure of the young King [3.] Ibidem Young King Henry's Chancellor brought his Seal to his Father Richard Bar his Chancellor returned to his Father and delivered him the Seal he had committed to him which he received and caused it to be securely kept The Servants also which he had placed in his Sons Family returned to him and brought with them his Carriages Sumpters and Furniture his Father would not retain them but sent them back to his Son and moreover sent by them Silver Vessels Horses and Apparel and commanded them they should serve him faithfully But when they came such as would stay He caused such as staid with him to Swear Fealty to him against his Father he caused to swear Fealty to him against his Father and would not permit any to stay with him that would not take that Oath To wit Walter his Chaplain Edward his Chamberlain and William Blund his Porter These came and staid with his Father In the mean while Lewis King of France was very kind to his [4.] Ibidem p. 47. a. Anno Dom. 1173. The King of France received the young King and his Brothers kindly and caused a new Seal to be made for him The whole Kingdom of France engage against King Henry in a Council His Sons not to make Peace with him without his Consent Son in Law and to his Brothers and those that came with them and caused a new Seal to be made for him with which he confirmed all his Grants and Donations he also called together Earl Robert his Brother Philip Earl of Flanders and Matthew his Brother Earl of Bologn Henry Earl of Troys Theobald Earl of Blois and Earl Stephen and the other Earls and Barons of France and also the Arch-Bishops and Bishops and all the Clergy and People of France and held a great Council in Paris in which he himself sware he would according to the utmost of his Power assist the young King to maintain the War against his Father and to gain the Kingdom of England The like Oath he caused the Earls and Barons of France to swear to him they first having âceived the Oaths and security of the young King and his Brothers that they would never recede from the King of France nor make Peace with their Father without his consent and good liking of his Barons In this Council the [5.] Ibidem a. and b. The young King receives the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders Matthew Earl of Bologn Theobald Earl of Blois c. young King received the Homage and Fealty of Philip Earl of Flanders and gave him for his Homage and Fealty One thousand Pounds yearly Rent in England and the whole County of Kent with the Castles of Dover and Rochester Likewise he received the Homage and Fealty of his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn and for them he gave him the whole Soke or Liberty of Kirketon in Lindsey and the Earldom of Moreton He received also the Homage and Fealty of Earl Theobald and to him he gave 500 l. by the year of Anjou Rent the Castle of Ambois with all the Right he claimed in Turain and all the Right which his Father and he claimed in Castle-Reginald All these Donations he confirmed with the new Seal which the King of France caused to be made William King of Scots and David his Brother do voluntary Homage to him and many others He granted to William King of Scotland for his Homage and Service all Northumberland to the River Tine To David his Brother he gave the Earldom of Huntington and as an Augmentation added all Cambridgeshire To Earl Hugh Bigot he gave the Honour of Eye to hold in Fee and Inheritance and the Castle of Norwich in Custody to him and his Heirs for ever After Easter [6.] Hoved. f. 305. b. n. 10. A general Insurrection against King Henry of England the whole Kingdom of France the young King his Brothers Richard and Geofry and almost all the Earls and Barons of England Normandy Aquitan Anjou and Britany rose up against King Henry the Father and wasted his Countries on all sides with Fire Sword and Rapine They besiged and took his Castles and he resisted and made what defence he could he had with him 20000 * Often in old Historians they are called Pradones Brabantini the Plundring Brabanters Brabanters which served him faithfully but not without great Pay Philip Earl of [7.] Ibidem n. 40. Albamarle and Dreincourt taken from the King Flanders marched with a great Army into Normandy besieged and took Albemarle and from thence went and besieged Driencourt which was delivered to him Here his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn was shot with an Arrow of which Wound he died In the mean time the King of France and his [8.] Ibidem n. 50. f. 306. a. lin 1. The King of France and his Son in Law besiege Verneul Three Burghs in that Town beside the Castle The great want of Victuals Son in Law besieged Vernol but Hugh Lacy and Hugh Beaumont the Constables or Governors stoutly defended the Town so as the King of France with his great Army and Engines made but small progress against it though he lay a Month against it There were within that Town besides the Castle three Burghs all separated from each other and inclosed with a strong Wall and Ditches full of Water one was called the great Burgh against which the King of France fixed his Engines without success After a Month the Defendents wanted Victuals and made a Truce with the King of France for three days to go to the King of England to desire Relief and if in that time they sailed of it then to deliver the Burgh The peremptory day appointed was the Vigil of St. Laurence At the Request of the Defendents the King of England came to relieve the Town and drew
up his Army The King of France sent to the King of England the Arch-Bishop ãâã Sens Earl Henry and Earl Theobald unto him to let him know next day which was the peremptory day he would have Conference with him but he neither came nor sent and so he by a trick gained the Burgh The great Burgh gained by a trick The King of France his Army flies King Henry the elder Relieves Verneul When he had it the King of France dare not keep it but entred the Town plundered it burnt the Burgh and slying carried the Burghers Prisoners with him into France So soon as the King of England knew it he pursued them killed many and took very many and returned that Evening to Vernol Lodged there that Night and Commanded the Walls that were battered down to be repaired up This Action was on the 9 th of August Next day he went from [9.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Takes Damvile Vernol or Verneuil and took Damvile the Castle of Gilbert de Tileres and in it Multos Milites Servientes many Knights and Esquires or Servants from thence he came to Roven and sent his Brabanters in which he most conâided Sends his Brabanters into Britany into Britany against Hugh Earl of Chester and Ralph de Foâgeres he was Lord of a Castle of that name in the Conâines of Normandy and Britany who had seized upon almost all that Country The Earl and Ralph came to meet them and in a pitch't Field and plain Battle the Britans were vanquished The Britans vanquished in a pitch't Field Seventeen of their stoutest Knights taken those two and the most Potent of the Britans fled to the Castle of Dole In the Battle were taken seventeen of the stoutest Knights Hasculf of St. Hilary William Patricius or Patric Haimer de Falcilia Patric de Landa Geofry Farsi William de Rulent Ralph de Sennes John Pincerna or Butler the * He was the Deputy-Lord Casteliaâ or Governor of Dole 1500 Britans slain Viguier or Vicar of Dole William de Leges William de Mota Robertus de Treham Paganus Cornutus Reginald Pinzun Reginald de Campo Lamberti Eudo Bâstardus besides many others Horse and Foot and there were slain above 1500 Britans in the Battle which was fought on the Twentieth day of August The next day [1.] Ibidem n. 50. b. lin 1 c. The Brabanters besiege Doâe in Britany The King of England goes to them The Tower of Dole rendred after this Battle the King of England had news of it and forthwith marched towards Dole which the Brabanters presently after their Victory had invested and gave order for his Peârars Machins to cast great Stones into Towns or against the Walls to be fitted and prepared with other Warlike Engines but the Earl of Chester and such as were with him in the Tower not being able to defend it rendred themselves on the Twenty sixth day of August and in like manner all Britany with its Fortresses and Places of Strength was delivered to him [2.] Ibidem b. n. 10 20. The Earl of Chester taken Prisoner and all Britany reduced The Historian names fourscore Earls Barons and Great Men that were taken in this Tower or Castle besides as he says many others he did not name After these [3.] Ibidem n. 30. A Treaty between the King and his Sons Victories the King of France and his Adherents began to despair and endeavoured by all means to make Peace between King Henry and his Sons The place appointed for the meeting and Treaty was between Gisors and Trie Thither came Lewis King of France with the [4.] Ibidem Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Kingdom and brought with him Henry Richard and Geofry Sons of King Henry who came also with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Dominions on the Twenty fifth of September [5.] Ibidem In hoc Colloquio In this Conference and Treaty the King the Father offered the King his Son His great Offers to them half the Rents of his Demesns of England and four Castles there or if his Son had rather Reside in Normandy he offered him half of the Revenue of that Dukedom and all the Revenue of Anjou three Castles in Normandy one in Main one in Anjou one in Turain [6.] Ibidem To Richard he offered half the Revenue of Aquitan and four Castles there and to his little Son Geofry he offered all the Hereditary Estate of Earl Conan if by the consent of the Pope he could Marry his Daughter Constance [7.] Ibidem n. 40. And further he referred himself to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Moustierâen Tarantais and the Popes Legats to add to their Revenues what they should think just and equal reserving to himself Royal Justice Dignity and Power But it was not the mind of the King of France such a Peace should be made for presently after the Treaty he and the young King [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 52. b. Hoved. ut sup n. 50. The Earl of Leicester comes into England with an Army of Flemmings Hageneth Castle taken sent Robert Earl of Leicester with an Army of Flemmings into England who with his Countess and Army landed upon the Coast of of Suffolk about the Feast of St. Luke and were received by Earl Hugh Bigod into his Castle of Framingham where he furnished them with Necessaries The Earl besieged Hagenet a Castle whereof Ranulph de Broc had the keeping and within four days took it and proceeding from thence to Leicester it was told him there was a great Force got together about St. Edmunds-Bury and being surprized at the News he returned At this time Richard de Lucy [9.] Ibidem Ben. Ab. p 53. a. âoved f. 307. a n 10 20. Richard Lucy and Humfrid de Bohun make Truce with the King of Scots Justiciary of England and Hâmphry de Bâhun the Kings Constable were gone forth with a great Army to waste the Dominions of the Kings of Scotland they had burnt Bârwick and spoiled the Country round about it but receiving the News of the Earl of Leicester they made Truce with the King of Scots until the Feast of St. Hillary and gave and took Hostages on either side for the performance of it This done Humphry de Bohun marcheth as fast as he could toward St. Edmunds-Bury expecting the coming of the Earl of Leicester There came into his assistance Reginald Earl of Cornwall * This should rather be William for Robert was then Son to William Earl of Gloucester They with the assistance of other Earls rout the Earl of Leicesters Army And kill Ten thousand Flemmings The Earl of Leicester and his Countess taken Prisoners Robert Earl of Gloucester and William Earl of Arundel about the Feast of All-Saints came from Framingham with his Army near to St. Edmunds-Bury in a place called Fornham in a Marsh or Meadow not far from the Church of St.
Genovef The Earls with a great Army and Humphry de Bohun with three hundred of the Kings choice Horse met him and with the Banner of St. Edmund displayed before them charged that part of the Army in which the Earl of Leicester was and in a moment his Army was defeated and he and his Wife taken as also Hugh de Castellis a Noble Frenchman In this Battle fell Ten thousand Flemmings and the rest were taken imprisoned and starved The Earl of Leicester and his Wife and Hugh de Castellis with the better sort of those that were taken were sent into France to King Henry the elder and were imprisoned at Falais with the Earl of Chester About the Feast of St. Martin or Eleventh of November [1.] Ben. Ab p. 53. b. Several Castles in Anjou surrendred to King Henry the elder Many Knights and Esquires or Servientes taken King Henry the Father with his Brabanters marched into Anjou and about eight days after Geofry de Haya came to him and delivered the Town and Castle of Hay The Castle also of Prulli and the Castle of Campenâ which Robert de Ble held against him were rendred in which last Multi Milites Servientes capti fuerunt many Knights and their Servants or Men were taken as for example Haimeric de Ble Miles Hosmundus Everardus Gaufridus homines ejus his Men or such as held of him in Knights Service or had done Homage to him and so to the number of forty Knights and Servants as the Historians do number them About the [2.] Ibidem Feast of St. Andrew or later end of November he came before Vendome Vendome taken which Brachard de Lavardin having expelled the Earl his Father held against him and took it from whence old King Henry returned into Normandy At Christmass [3.] Ibidem p. 54. a. A Truce betwixt the Kings of England and France A Truce with the King of Scots and 300 Marks given for it following King Henry the Father was at Caen in Normandy where a Truce was made between him and the King of France from the Feast of St. Hillary or Thirteenth of January until the Close of or eight days after Easter At the same time likewise Hugh Bishop of Duresm made Truce with the King of Scots at Revedal for the same time and gave him for it 300 Marks of Silver to be levied upon the Lands of the Barons of Northumberland In the time of this Truce [4.] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 50. b. lin 1. Two Fortresses erected one in the Isle of Axholm another at Durham Roger de Mowbray erects a Fortress at the Ferry in the Isle of Axholm and Hugh Bishop of Durham erected one at Alverton When [5.] Ibidem lin 1. The young King and Earl of Flanders design an Expedition into England the time of the Truce was eâpired after Easter An. Do. 1174. the young King Henry and Philip Earl of Flanders propounded to raise a great Army with design to come for England and how they were diverted from the Voyage see afterward The King of Scots also not long after the Close of Easter [6.] Ben. Ab. p. 54. a. The King of Scots enters Northumberland with an Army having first collected his 300 Marks of the Barons of Northumberland entred it with his Army and there with his Scots and * So the old Historians called the Inhabitants of Galway and sometimes only Wallenses Galualenses or Inhabitants of Galway made great Slaughters and Ravages incredible and beyond the inhumanity of the most Barbarous Nations as these Authors report them His Brother [7.] Ibidem The King of Scots besiegeth Carlisle Waltes Northumberland Takes several Castles in that and the Neighbouring Countries David he sent to Leicester to assist that Earls Forces against the King whilst he besieged Carlisle where Robert de Vaus was Governor When he had been a few days before it he invested the Castle with part of his Army and with the other part he marched through Northumberland and wasted the Lands of the King and his Barons and took by Arms the Castle of Lidel which was Nicholas Stutevills and the Castles of Burgh and Appleby which were the Kings but in the Custody of Robert de Stutevill and the Kings Castle of Werkworth which Robert Fitz-Richard kept and the Castle of Jerby which Odonel de Vnfranvil held and then returned to his Army before Carlisle and staid there so long as the Garison wanted Victuals when the Governor Articled with him That he would deliver the Town and Castle upon Michaelmass-day following unless by that time he had Relief from the King of England and for performance of this he secured the King of Scots by Oath and Hostages From hence he went with his Army and besieged [8.] Ibidem p. 54. b. The Yorkshire Army prepares to Relieve Carâisle Prudhou the Castle of Odonel de Vnfranvil but could not take it for the Yorkshire Army prepared to come upon him the Commanders whereof were Robert de Stutevill and his Son William William de Vesey Ranulph Glanvill Ranulph de Thilli Constable to the Arch-Bishop of York Bernard de Bailoll and Odonel de Vnfranvil The King of Scots riseth from before it The news whereof raised the King of Scots from that Castle from whence he fled and besieged Alnwic and sent from thence Earl Duncan the Earl of Anegus and Richard de Morvill with almost the whole Army to harass pillage and burn the Countries round about His Army barbarously burns and wastes the Northern Countries which Orders they executed with barbarous and more than inhumane Butcheries and Cruelties if we believe these Historians In the mean time the Commanders of the Yorkshire Army being informed of his Retreat from Prudhou and that he had [9.] Ibidem p. 55. a. He besiegeth Alnwic besieged Alnwic and sent most of his Army from him they make towards him with mighty speed and on a sudden came before Alnwic where they found him secure sporting with his Soldiers and fearing nothing for when he saw them afar off he thought they had been his own Army under Earl Duncan but when they set upon him And before it is surprized and taken and took him Prisoner his Soldiers fled With him they took Richard Cumin William Mortemer William de Insula or Lisle Henry Revel Ralph de Ver Jordan a Flemming Waldeuf Fitz-Baldwin de Bicre and Richard Malus Juuellus This was done on the Thirteenth day of July On the same day [1.] Ibidem Hugh Earl of Bar the Nephew of Hugh Bishop of Durham landed at Hertlepole with forty Knights from France The Bishop of Durham hearing the King of Scots was taken Prisoner sent back the Flemmings âe had retained He puts the Knights or Horse into Alverton Caâle and 500 Flemmings for whom the Bishop had sent but when he heard the King of Scots was taken Prisoner he remanded the Flemmings giving them forty days
the Pope the whole Revenue as Earl Conan had directed VI. The Prisoners that had Compounded and made their Composâtions with the King that is William King of Scotland the Earls of Leicester and Chester and Ralph of Fougeres and their Pledges were exempted out of this Concord But the other Prisoners on both sides were to be delivered and set free yet so as the King should take Pledges of such as he pleased and such as were able to give them and of others he was to have their Fealty and Oath and Security of their Friends VII The Castles that were fortified in the time of the War were to be in the same Condition they had been before the War VIII That Henry the young King should firmly observe the Donation made by his Father to his Brother John That is to say One thousand Pounds yearly out of his Demeasns and Escheats in England the Castle of Nottingham with the County the Castle of Malborough with its Appurtenances In Normandy One thousand Pounds by the year of Anjou Money and two Castles such as his Father would appoint In Anjou and the Lands that were the Earls of Anjou One thousand Pounds yearly of Anjou Money and one Castle and in Turain one Castle and in Main one Castle IX The King for the love of his Son pardoned all forfeitures of such as left him and adhered to his Son so as they were not to answer for them but for Death Treason and the loss of a Member they were to answer according to the Judgment and Custom of the Land If any one had forfeited any thing before the War he was to stand to * Or the Law Judgment for that They that were engaged in any Plea or Suit the Plea or Suit was to be in the same state and condition it was before the War X. King Henry the Son gave his Father Security that he would keep this Concord As also he and his Brothers gave him Security that they would not exact more of him against his Will than what he had given and that they would never withdraw their Services from him Richard and Geofry became his Men that is did Homage to him for what he had given them and what they held of him Henry would have done it likewise but his Father would not receive it because he was a King yet he took Security of him At the same time [7.] Ben. Abb. p. 60. b. Gilbert kills his Brother Vctred Prince of Galway there was a Dissention between Vctred and Gilbert the Sons of Fergus who should Rule in the Country of Galway so that they both contrived and laid Designs to kill each other Gilbert called his Men together and Consulted with them how they might take and destroy his Brother His Son Malcolm not long after sets upon the Island in which Vctred Resided and took him and commanded he should be slain first having ordered he should be Emasculated Roger Hoveden and Robert de Vaus sent to Treat with him and have his Eyes pulled out The King not knowing this sent one of his Clerks by name Roger de Hoveden to Robert de Vaus Governor of Carlisle that they two might go to the two Brothers aforesaid and endeavour to bring them into his Service When they came to Discourse with Gilbert and the Galwegians about the Twenty third of November they offered them to the use of the King King Henry hearing of the Murther of Vctred refuseth Peace with the Galwâgians 2000 Marks of Silver and 500 Cows and 500 Hogs as a yearly Rent upon Condition he would receive them into his Protection and secure them from the Servitude of the King of Scots But these Messengers would conclude nothing until they spake with the King of England who when he had heard how Vctred his Kinsman was slain he would make no Peace with the Galwegians At Christmass [8.] Ibidem p. 61. b. 62. a. He sends his Son Richard into Poictou to demolish the Castles and Fortresses there that had been fortified against him the King was at Argentom in Normandy and from thence sent his Son Richard into Poictou to reduce the Castles of his Earls and Barons which they had fortified against him to the same Condition they were in before the War and to demolish such as he thought sit and by his Letters Ordered the Army of Poictou his Bayliffs and Ministers to be assistant to him On the Second of February the two English Kings were at Mans and from thence came into Normandy and the Twenty fourth of that Month they had a Conference with the King of France at Gisors and went from thence to Roven where he left his Son and went on into Anjou and fortified his own Castles and demolished some others and the Residue he reduced to the same State they were in before the War and from thence came to Caen in Normandy and sent for his Son to come to him to go over with him into England at first he refused The young King unwilling to go with his Father into Normandy upon the suggestions of People That if his Father got him into England he would put him in Prison at length his Father plying him with many Messengers and good words so wrought upon him as he came to him to Bure and there before the Arch-Bishop of Roven and Henry Bishop of Baieux and William Earl of Magnavill and Richard Humet Constable of Normandy and other the Kings Friends and great Officers threw himself with Tears at his Fathers Feet Young King Henry doth Homage to his Father beseeching him to receive his Homage and Allegiance as he had his Brothers And added That if his Father would not receive his Homage he could not believe he loved him At length by the persuasion of the Standers by he received his Homage and Allegiance and sent him to the King of France while he went to Valoingues and from thence to Cherbourgh where his Son came to him and from thence they both went to Caen to meet Philip Earl of Flanders They both come for England who delivered up the Chart of the Donation made to him by the young King and then they Confirmed to him the Revenue he used to receive in England before the War From Caen they went to Barfleu and arrived at Portsmouth on the Ninth of May. But before his coming over he sent his Son Geofry into Britany An. Do. 1175. The Castles and Fortresses demolished in Britany and commanded him to demolish the Castles and Fortresses that had been fortified against him in that Dukedom The King [9.] Ibidem p. 65. b. 66. b. The King impleads the Earl of Gloucester and all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks in England impleaded the Earl of Gloucester for that he forced his Soldiers out of the Tower of Bristol and kept it in his hands during the time of the War and he willing to satisfie the King delivered him the Tower
of Richard Bishops of Winchester Henry Bishop of Bayeux Giles Bishop of Eureux Froger Bishop of Sees and in presence of Simon Earl of Eureux and Robert Earl of Leicester and before many other Earls and Barons of his Kingdom That no Man presume to take the Goods of a Vassal for the Debt of his Lords nequis pro Domini debito res hominis capere praesumat unless the Vassal was Pledge or Surety for the Debt of his Lord but the Rents of Vassals which they are to pay to their Lords shall be paid to their Lords Creditors not to the Lords The other proper Goods of Vassals shall be in peace neither shall it be lawful for any one to Distrein namtire non liceat or take them for the Debts of their Lords This Statute and this Custom Hoc Statutum Consuetudinem hanc c. the King Ordained should be firm and general in all his Towns and every where in his Dominions viz. in Normandy Aquitan Anjou Main Turain and Britany and that it might be stable permanent and firmly observed and kept it was Written and Confirmed with his Seal After this the King [3.] Ibidem 110. a. The King of England summons his Earls and Barons of Normandy to appear with Horse and Arms. by his Writ summoned the Earls and Barons of Normandy to meet him at Argenton on the Ninth of October prepared with Horse and Arms for his Service and went to Alencon and sent his Son Richard into Poictou to subdue his Enemies King Henry desirous to return into England sent to Lewis King of France and obtained his Letters of Protection in this Form [4.] Hoved. f. 327. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1178. The King of France gives the King of England Letters of Protection LEWIS King of France to all whom these Presents shall come Greeting Know ye that We have received into Our Custody all the Lands of Our Most Dear Brother Henry King of England on this side the Sea if he shall happen to pass into England or go on Pilgrimage so that when his * Baillivi sui Bayliffs or Officers shall Require Vs We shall truly without Design give them our Counsel and help for the Defence and Protection of the same After his coming out of [5.] Ibidem f. 331. a. n. 40. Geofry Earl of Anjou Knighted by his Father His Military Exercise and Ambition Normandy into England at Woodstock he Knighted his Son Geofry Earl of Britany who soon after passed into Normandy and in the Confines of France and that Country was at a Torneament or the Exercise of Feats of Arms where he was ambitious to have the Reputation of a Courageous Kngiht and the rather because his Brothers Henry and Richard had acquired great Honour and Renown in such Military Exercises Peter of St. Agatha [6.] Ibidem b. n. 10. The King puts an Oath upon the Popes Legat. An. Do. 1179. the Popes Legat came this year through England to summon the Bishops and Abbats of Scotland and Ireland to a General Council at Rome but before he had leave to pass through the Kingdom he made Oath not to do or seek to do any Injury to the King or Kingdom and that he would return the same way [7.] Ibidem f. 332. a. n. 50. And upon the Scottish and Irish Bishops and Abbats An. Do. 1179. The same Oath the Scottish and Irish Bishops and Abbats took before they had passage given them to go this way with the Legat. After Easter the King [8.] Ibidem f. 337. a. n. 20. England divided into four Circuits held a great Council at Windsor and by the common Advice of his Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons he divided England in four parts and to every part he appointed Wise Men to do Justice in the Land After this manner I. Richard Bishop of Winton Richard the Kings Treasurer Nicholas Fitz-Torold Tho. Basset Robert Witefeld Hamshire Wiltshire Gloucestershire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire Cornwall Berkshire Oxfordshire II. Geofry Bishop of Ely Nich. the Kings Chaplain Gilbert Pipard Reginald de Wisbech the Kings Clerk Geofry Hosee Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire Warwickshire Worcestershire Herefordshire Staffordshire Shropshire III. John Bishop of Norwich Hugh Murdac the Kings Clerk Michael Belet Richard Del Pec. Radulph Brito Norfolk Suffolk Essex Hertfordshire Middlesex Kent Surrey Sussex Buckinghamshire Bedfordshire IV. Godfrey de Lucy Johannes Cumin Hugh de Gaerst Ranulph de Glanvill William de Bendings Alanus de Furnellis Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Yorkshire Northumberland Westmerland Cumberland Lancaster The last six were appointed [9.] Ibidem b. n. 20. Justices in the Kings Court to hear the * Clamores populi Clamor a common word then for a Suit or Petition Clamours or Business and Suits of the People and had the last seven Counties assigned them This year Lewis King of [1.] Jo. Brom. Col. 1139. n. 40 50.60 c. An. Do. 1179. The King of France calls together all his Bishops Earls and Barons to Crown his Son Philip at Rhemes His Son falls sick He had a Vision by which he was admonished for his Sons Recovery to visit the Martyr of Canterbury so called France cited all the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Kingdom that they should without Excuse be in the City of Rhemes on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary that is the Fifteenth of August to Crown his Son Philip then Fifteen years old They hastned to come as they ought to do but just before the time his Son fell into a great Sickness so as many despaired of his Life his Father grieved night and day and was mightily afflicted for his Son Being thus without Comfort one Night when he had happily fallen into a sound Sleep St. Thomas the Martyr of Canterbury appeared to him and told him the Lord Jesus Christ had sent him his Servant to him to let him know That if he believed and with Contrition went to visit his Servant Thomas the Martyr of Canterbury his Son should recover his Health He discovered this Vision to his Friends and asked their Advice who told him it was dangerous to pass by Sea into another Mans Country Roger Hoveden is more modest in this Story and only says he was admonished by Divine Revelation He comes to Canterbury Offers and Prays at his Tomb. Gives the Monks 100 Measures of Wine every year And grants them a Charter of many Priviledges in France c. The next Night the Martyr appeared the second and third time and told the same Story and added Threats if he went not quickly and obeyed the Command of God He came and the King of England met him at Dover on the Twenty second day of August and Conducted him to the Tomb of the Martyr where the King of France Prayed and offered a great and precious Golden Cup and gave to the Monks of Holy Trinity for ever yearly One hundred Measures of Wine Centum Modios Vini to be
delivered them at a certain place in France without Charge And for the Love of God and Holy Thomas the Martyr he granted that whatsoever the Monks should buy for their own use in his Kingdom should be free from all Toll Custom and Exaction and of these things he made them a Chart which they received from his Chancellor [2.] Ibid. Col. 1140. n. 30. Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey Son to Hugh Bishop of Durham The third [3.] Hoved. f. 338. a. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1179. His Son Philip recovers day after this Visit King Henry Conducted him back to Dover and from thence the next day which was the Twenty sixth of August he passed into France In the mean time his Son Philip by the Merits and Prayers of Blessed Thomas the Martyr recovered his former Health Out of exceeding Joy the King of France by publick Edict Commanded all the Princes or great Men of his Kingdom Ecclesiastick and Secular to meet again at Rhemes on the Feast of All-Saints to Crown his Son The Princes and great Men of France summoned by Edict to meet and Crown him at Rhemes on All-Saints-day and the Solemnity was then performed Henry the young King of England in right of the Dukedom of Normandy carrying before him from his Chamber to the Church a Golden Crown with which he was Crowned and Philip Earl of Flanders the Sword of the Kingdom and the other Dukes Earls and Barons took their places according to their several Offices but King Lewis could not be there for upon his return from England he made a Visit to St. Denis or Dionys and got Cold and fell into a Palsey by which he lost the use of the Right Side of his Body This young King of [4.] Ibidem b. lin 3. n. 10. The young King of France abuseth his Mother Uncles and Fathers Friends They apply themselves to the King of England An. Do. 1180. France taking advantage of his Fathers Sickness was in all things Directed by Philip Earl of Flanders by whose Advice he began to Tyrannize over the People and to despise and hate all that loved his Father or were his Friends and so pursued his Mother that he forced her out of his Dominions and used William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes Earl Theobald and Earl Stephen his Uncles very severely At whose Request Henry the young King went into England to his Father and informed him how Philip King of France used his Mother and Uncles by the instigation of the Earl of Flanders Upon this Information they both pass into Normandy before Easter where the Queen of France her Brothers Earl Theobald and Stephen and many others of the French Nobility came to them and gave to the King of England the Father their Oaths and Pledges that they would not recede from his Advice Upon which he raised a great Army intending to enter France He raiseth an Army and enters France to Revenge the Injuries the new King had done to his Mother and Uncles But before [5.] Ibidâm n. 30. Before Hostility Peace made by Conference any Hostility King Philip and old King Henry came to a Conference between Gisors and Trie in which one while with fair words another with sharp he so effectually prevailed upon him that contrary to the Counsel of the Earl of Flanders and Robert Clement he laid aside all the Contrivances against his Mother and Uncles and received them into favour appointing his Mother to receive Seven Pounds of Paris Money every day for her Diet and agreeing to allow her full Dower except the Castles and Munitions after his Fathers Death In this Conference King [6.] Ibidem n. 40. The Earl of Flanders doth Homage to the King of England For 1000 l. per annum he is to find him 500 Horse forty days Henry the elder out of great Caution received the Homage of the Earl of Flanders before the King of France and for that Homage granted he should receive yearly One thousand Marks at his Exchequer in London and in Recompence thereof he was to find the King of England every year in his Service when he was summoned 500 Knights or Horsemen for forty days In the same [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. A Conference and Peace between the Kings of France and England year Lewis King of France died at Paris on the Eighteenth of September and soon after Philip and the King of England came to another Conference at the same place and made the same Peace and Agreement that had been made before between his Father and him except that Covenant of taking the Cross and going to the Holy Land and Confirmed it with their Oaths This year [8.] Ibidâ f. 341. a. n. 20. New Money made in England King Henry the elder caused new Money to be made in England and severely Fined and otherwise punished the Moneyers or Coyners for abasing the Allay and corrupting the old Money In all his Dominions [9.] Ibidem f. 348. b. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1181. beyond the Seas the King after Christmass appointed what Arms every one should have ready for the defence of their Country he that was worth in Goods One hundred Pounds of Anjou Money was to have a Horse and full Military Arms Every Man that was worth Forty thirty or five and twenty Pounds of Anjou Money in Goods An Assise of Arms appointed by the King in all his Dominions beyond Sea was to have an Iron Cap a Gorget a Lance and Sword and all others to have a Wambais that is a Coat twilted with Wooll or Tow or such Matter an Iron Cap a Lance and a Sword or Bows and Arrows and he prohibited all Men to sell their Arms or pawn them and ordained they should go to the next Heir when they died And when the King of France and Earl of Flanders heard of it they caused their Men to be thus Armed While the King [1.] Ibid. f. 350. a. n. 20. of England was at Barslen in Normandy expecting his Passage into England there happened a great difference between the King of France and Earl of Flanders about the Earl of Clermont The King of England the elder makes Peace between the King of France and Earl of Flanders he was sent for to Gisors by the King of France and there in a Conference reconciled them and from thence went to Cherbourgh and set sail for England and arrived at Portsmouth the Twenty fifth of August and brought with him William King of Scots whom he had sent for into Normandy [2.] Ibidem âin 4. to make a Peace and Reconciliation between him and the Bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdene who were forced out of Scotland by his harsh usage [3.] Ibidem n. 30. King Henry makes an Assise of Arms in England so 't is here said but doubtless it was done by a great Council and not only by himself Deinde Henricus Rex Angliae fecit hanc assisam
with the Earls and Barons of that Country that adhered to him very much pressed Richard And when he saw Geofry come with an Army to his Assiance not being able to resist both his Brothers he sent to his Father for help who raised a great Army An. Do. 1183. and marched with speed and besieged the Castle of Limoges which but a little before had been delivered to his Son King Henry While the King was before [7.] Ibidem f. 353. a. b. Young Henry and Geofrey Confederate against their Father Limoges his two Sons Geofry and Henry that understood one another very well pretended to their Father they would reconcile the Barons of Aquitan and Poictou to him and his Son Richard and as they pretended went to several Places to meet and Treat with them and there Confederated with them against him and he thinking himself now safe with his Sons had no great number with him at Limoges whereby he was exposed to much danger which his Sons knew but gave him no notice of it But Geofry taking the advantage pillaged and miserably wasted his Fathers Countries In the mean time Henry in a fit of Devotion under pretence of an old Vow takes upon him the Cross and would go against the mind and persuasion of his Father into the Holy Land his Father as he thought finding his Son resolute bemoaned him with many Tears and told him since he would go his Equipage and Company should equal if not exceed the Preparation of any Princes in Christendom But he executed his Design before his Journey for under pretence of Devotion visiting several Rich Monasteries he pillaged them and distributed what he got amongst his Soldiers and when he saw he could not destroy nor have his Will of his Father his [8.] Ibidem 354. a. lin 1. Young Henry dies at Martel Fury and Passion cast him into a great Sickness at a Town called Martel of which he died on the Eleventh of [9.] Chr. Nor. f. 1004. D. June After his [1.] Hov. ut sup n. 40. Several Castles delivered to the King which he either Garisoned or utterly demolished death his Father assaulted the Castle of Limoges from day to day while that and the City was delivered to him and with them all the Castles of his Enemies in that Country some whereof he Garisoned with his own Men others he demolished not leaving one Stone upon another And now the King of France upon his Death [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France demands the Dower of young Henry's Widow demanded the Dower of his Sister young King Henry's Widow and also the whole Land of Veuxin with the Castles and Munitions his Father King Lewis gave in Marriage with her upon which coming to a Conference between Gisors and Trie they thus Agreed That the Widow for her * Pro quieta clamantia quiet Claiming or Relinquishing all the before demanded Premises should receive every year of the King of England at Paris Seventeen hundred and fifty Pounds of Anjou Money and from his Heirs so long as she lived Now Geofry Earl of Britany [3.] Ibidem b. lin 1. John refuses to do Homage to his Brother Richard returned to his Father and made Peace with him and with his Brother Richard Earl of Poictou To whom King Henry Commanded he should receive the Homage of his Brother John for that Country which he held of the Earldom of Aquitan but he would not Pope Lucius the Third not able [4.] Ibidem b. n. 40. This Pope was expelled the City of Rome by the Senators upon some difference that arose between them Platin. f. 181. The King sends an Aid of Gold and Silver to Pope Lucius to resist the Romans sent his Legats to all Kings and Princes as well Secular as Ecclesiasticks for an Aid for the Defence of St. Peter against them His Messengers came to King Henry requiring Aid of him and the Clergy of England The King Consulting his Bishops and Clergy concerning this Request they advised he should give an Aid suitable to his Honour and Good Will for him and their selves for it was more tolerable and better pleased them that he should receive Recompence from them than that the Popes Messengers or Legats should be permitted to come into England to take it of them by which means there might arise a Custom to the detriment of the Kingdom The King took their Advice and made the Pope a great Aid in Gold and Silver with which and the Money of other Princes the Pope made a Peace with the Romans necessary for himself and for the Church This year [5.] Ibidem f. 355. a. n. 10. King Henry does Homage to the King of France at a Conference between King Henry and Philip King of France between Gisors and Trie on the Tenth of September he did Homage to the King of France for all his Transmarin Dominions which he never would do before that time Next [6.] Ib. n. 20. An. Do. 1184. year on the Tenth of June the King came into England and the Dutchess of Saxony his Daughter with him and not long after made [7.] Ibidem b. n. 20. The Kings Sons reconciled Peace and Agreement between his Sons Richard Geofry and John which was written and confirmed by their Oaths before their Mother Queen Alienor Henry Duke of Saxony their Brother in Law and many others This year the [8.] Ibidem f. 3â6 a. lin 3. The King of South-Wales swears Fealty to King Henry Welsh grew very troublesome they wasted the Kings Lands and killed his Men. To subdue them the King went with a great Army to Worcester Rese the King of South-Wales fearing his Power upon safe Conduct granted by the King came thither and sware Fealty to him and also sware he would deliver as Hostages or Pledges to the King his Son and Grandchildren who when he should have brought them to the King would not come with him The Winter [9.] Ib. f. 358. a. n. 20. following died Gilbert the Usurper of Galway in Scotland who had Murthered his Brother Vctred whose Son Rolland taking the advantage of his Uncles death and of his Son Dunecan being in Custody of the King of England as an Hostage or Pledge for his Fathers Fidelity invaded and obtained that Country The Patriarch of Jerusalem [1.] Ibidem n. 30. The King sollicited to send Relief to the Holy Land and the two great Masters of the Hospital and Temple came into England sent by Baldwin King of Jerusalem the Templars and Hospitallers to the King who met them at Reding where they presented him with the Royal Banner the Keys of the Sepulchre and of the Tower of David and City of Jerusalem with Pope Lucius's Letters by which very meanly he endeavours to excite the King to undertake the Relief and Protection of the Holy Land The King promiseth [2.] Ibidem b. n. 30 40. them an Answer on the first
Sunday in Lent at which day He the Patriarch the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of England William King of Scots David his Brother and the Earls and Barons of that Kingdom met at London and then Deliberating and Advising about this Affair they unanimously agreed the King should Consult the King of France and so the Council was dissolved The King gives all his Subjects leave to take upon them the Cross And the King gave leave to all his Subjects as well Clerks as Laicks to take the Cross and thereupon Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canterbury * Ranulph or as some Radulph de Glanvill Ranulph Justiciary of England Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Hugh Bishop of Durham and many other Bishops in England and beyond Sea and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England Normandy Aquitan Britany Anjou Turain and Main undertook the Crusado On the Second of May [3.] Ibidem f. 359. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1185. Richard submits to King Henry his Father the King Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem the Bishop of Durham and many of the Chief Men of England went intâ France in Normandy the King raiseth a great Army and sent to his Son Richard who had Armed Poictou against his Father and beaten Geofry his Brother Earl of Britany That unless he delivered all that Country to his Mother Alienor free and in Peace he would come and scourge him for his obstinacy and undutifulness At whose Command he laid by all Hostility rendred to his Mother Poictou and remained with his Father as a very kind Son A while after [4.] Ibidem n. 40. The Kings of England and France promise Relief for the Holy Land The Patriarch goes away dissatisfied the Kings of England and France had a Conference about the Relief of the Holy Land and they both promised to give very good Assistance in Men and Money But this pleased not the Patriarch for he hoped he should have carried back with him for the defence of it the King of England or one of his Sons or some other Man of great Conduct and Authority but because he could not do this he returned much disatisfied and confounded King Henry at [5.] Ib. f. 360. a. n. 20. The King of France promises to give Alice his Sister to Richard Christmass kept his Court at Damfront in Normandy and after that Solemnity at a Conference with Philip King of France at Gisors he sware he would deliver to his Son Richard Alice the Kings Sister that he might make her his Wife and the King of France granted to Richard with his Sister Gisors and all that his Father Lewis had granted with his Daughter Margaret to Henry the young King of England and swore he would never move any Question against them concerning those Lands After this Conference the King passed into England Soon after [6.] Ibidem Rowland the Scot makes his Peace with the King his arrival he marched to Carlisle with a great Army and intended to go further to correct Roland or Rowland the Son of Vctred the Son of Fergus for Disseising Dunecan the Son of Gilbert the Son of Fergus but Rowland came thither to the King and made his Peace with him The same year [7.] Ibidem n. 30. An. Do. 1186. Geofry Earl of Britany in a Military Conflict at Paris was kicked by and trampled under the Horses Feet and slain where he was buried in the Cathedral After whose [8.] Ib. f 361. a. n. 40 50. Geofry killed in a Military Coâflict at Paris by his Horse death Philip King of France would have had the Custody of his Daughter and then only Heir but the King of England would no way consent to it and sent Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven William de Mandevill Earl of Albamarle and Ranulf de Glanvill Justiciary of England at whose Request the King of France granted a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary next In the mean time [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. He left his Wife with Child of his Son Arthur Constance the Widow of Earl Geofrey whom he had left great with Child brought forth a Son who was named Arthur Next Winter [1.] Ibidem n. 40. the King carried over into France Cardinal Octavian and Hugh de Nunant that they might be present at a Treaty between him and that King at which Conference he made such intolerable Demands that they departed one from another without hopes of Peace After Whitsunday [2.] Ibidem n. 50. An. Do. 1187. Richard and John the Kings âons besieged by the King of France the King of France besieged the King of England's two Sons John and Richard with a great Army in Castle-Radulf Their Father comes to Relieve them the King of France meets him with his Army and draws it up in Batalia the King of England likewise rangeth his when by Advice [3.] Ib. f. 362. a lin 1. A Truce made for two years and Mediation of the Bishops of both Kingdoms they make a Truce for two years so as the King of France should posssess Issoudun for that time The Truce concluded [4.] Ibidem n. 10. Richard seizes his Fathers Treasure and fortifies his Castles Earl Richard against the Will of his Father remained with the King of France and such an Intimacy there was between them that they often eat together and lay in the same Bed His Father grew jealous of him and often sent for him out of France he pretending to come to him went directly to Chinon where his Fathers Treasure was and carried away the greatest part of it notwithstanding the resistance the Keeper of it made and with it fortified his Castle in Poictou and would not come at his Father At last he submits and does Homage Yet at length he once more returned and did Homage to his Father before many of the Clergy and Laity and swore to him Fealty against all Men upon the Holy Gospels and that he would never recede from his Advice On Christmass-day [5.] Ibidem f. 365. b. lin 1. n. 10. The King of France threatens to invade Normandy King Henry was at Caen in Normandy from thence he went to Barsleu and from thence into England So soon as the King of France heard he was gone he gathered a great Army and threatned to wast Normandy if he did not restore Gisors with its Appurtenances or Married not his Sister Alice to his Son Richard Upon notice of this the King presently passed into Normandy and on the Twenty first of January there was a Conference between them at the old place between Gisors and Trie where also were Convened the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of both their Dominions There was also at this great Convention the Arch-Bishop of Tire who Preached so effectually to them that all who were Enemies one to another were heartily reconciled Both Kings reconciled and receive the Cross and received the Cross from his Hands The Kings resolved to go
Christians until they returned from their Pilgrimage to the Holy Land The King of France destitute of his Friends desired a Conference with the King of England he consents and on the Morrow being the Sixth of October St. Faith's-day they met at Chasteaux The Terms propounded were [7.] Ibidem That the King of France should resign what he had taken since the Truce The Treaty for Peace renewed but without effect and that Earl Richard should resign what he had taken by War from the Earl of St. Giles and for Security the King of France demanded of the King of England the Castle of Passy which he would not grant and so they parted Enemies The King of France took the Castle of Palud as he went from thence and passed on to Castle-Radulf and brought the Plundering Brabanters from thence to Bourges promising them their Pay where he took away their Horses Arms and all their Goods and turned them off naked and without Arms. Earl [8.] Ibidem f. 368. a. lin 6. Richard offers to stand to a Tryal in the French Court. Richard offered to come into the Court of France and stand to the Law there for what had been done between him and the Earl of St. Giles that so he might make Peace between the two Kings which much displeased the King of England On the Nineteenth of October [9.] Ib. f. 370. a. n. 30. they had another Conference between Bon-Molins and Suleini where the King of France offered to render whatsoever he had taken by War upon Condition he would deliver his Sister Alice to Earl Richard his Son that he might make her his Wife and that he would permit him as his Heir to receive the Homages and Fealties of the Men of all his Dominions But King Henry being sensible of the ill Consequences of that and the Injuries and Mischiefs he had received for permitting it to his Son Henry and by exalting him he utterly refused to do it whereupon Richard was exceedingly displeased Richard swears Fealty to the King of France and without the knowledge or Consent of his Father did Homage to the King of France for all the Tenements or Lands of his Father in that Kingdom and sware Fealty to him against all Men and adhered to him and for his Homage and Fealty gave him Castle-Radulph and Issoudun with the whole Honour Yet the two Kings made a Truce [1.] Ibidem n. 30 40. A Truce agreed upon and Earl Richard Anathematized until the Feast of St. Hilary and Henry Bishop of Alba and a Cardinal whom the Pope had sent to reconcile the two Kings Anathematized Earl Richard as a Disturber of the Peace After the Feast of St. Hilary [2.] Ib. f. 37. b. n. 30. The King of France and Earl Richard wasted the King of England's Dominions when the time of Truce was expired the King of France Earl Richard and many other Earls and Barons that had left the King his Father and the Britans to whom the King of France and Earl Richard had given their Charts that they would not make a separate Peace with the King of England excluding them in a Hostile manner entred the Dominions of the King of England and wasted them every way John _____ Cardinal came from the [3.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1189. Pope to the two Kings to exhort them to Peace and he obtained of them to stand to the Judgment or Determination of himself the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury Rhemes Roven and Bourges and appointed them a day of meeting near Ferte-Bernard eight days after Whitsunday All to be Excommunicated that were Hinderers of the Peace except the two Kings and the Cardinal and four Arch-Bishops pronounced Sentence of Excommunication against all Men Clerks as well as others that should hinder the making of Peace excepting the Persons of the Kings themselves They all met at the time and place appointed and the Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms In this Conference the King of France demanded of the King of England that his Sister Alice might be given in Marriage to Richard Earl of Poictou and that the Homages and Fealties c. as in the last Treaty And further that John his Brother might receive the Cross and go to Jerusalem The King of England [4.] Ibidem f. 372. a. l. n. 2. The Treaty ends without success Answered That he would never consent to it and offered the King of France that if he would agree to it his Sister Alice should be given in Marriage to his Son John and that all things should be performed more fully than he desired but the King of France would not yield to this and so the Treaty ended without success The Cardinal [5.] Ibidem n. 10. The King of France values not the threats of an Interdict threatned the King of France that if he made not Peace with the King of England he would interdict his Dominions The King told him he valued iâ not and said it belonged not to the Church of Rome to pronounce Sentence against the Kingdom of France when the King chastised his Men homines suos or Subjects for their Contumacy and Rebellion and the Injuries done to the Crown And added That the Cardinal had smelt or received some of the King of England's Sterlings The King [6.] Ibidem of France presently attempted * i. e. Firmitas Bernardi the Fortress of Bernard The King of France defeats the King of England's Army Ferte-Bernard and took it and Montfort and Beaumont and Mayen and Tours Ambais and Chaumont and all the Castles and Towns round the Country nothing stood before him Coming to the Relief of Mayen the King of England's Army was routed and he fled with 700 Horse many were slain in the pursuit The King with a few got into the Castle of Chinon [7.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. And the King of France had now Conquered all Tourain and Main In the [8.] Ibidem n. 50. later end of June or beginning of July Philip Earl of Flanders William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes and Hugh Duke of Burgundy came to the King of England who was then at Saumur to make a Peace between him and the King of France [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. The two Kings and Earl Richard with their Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons met at that time between Tours and Arasic where the King of England submitted himself wholly to the Will and Pleasure of the King of France King Henry does Homage to the King of France and then did Homage to him because in the beginning of the War he had defied him and denied his Dominion and the King of France had disowned and disclaimed his Homage These were the Terms of Peace [1.] Ibidem n. 20. The Articles of Peace between King Henry and the King of France Dictated by the King of France First âThat his Sister Alice which the King of England had in Custody
laudably and learnt the Wisdom of this World by which afterwards he knew well how to transact the Common affairs of the Church of England and the public business of the Kingdom or secular Government Reversus receptus in partem Sollicitudinis Reipublicae Londinensis vicecomitum Clericus rationalis effectus jam ibi laudabiliter se habens didicit prudentiam hujus Lucis [6] Ib. Col. 2. Qua postmodum probe noverat Communia Ecclesiae Anglorum publica totius Regni egregie magnificè tractare negotia He [7] Ibidem How he was brought to the knowledge of Arch-Bishop Theobald was brought to the knowledge of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury by two Brethren of Bologn Baldwin Archdeacon and Master Eustachius oftentimes his Fathers Guests and of the Retinue and acquaintance of the Arch-Bishop [8] p. 2. Col 2. By him he was imployed to Rome who sent him several times to Rome upon business concerning the English Church where he was in great favor with the Popes and great Officers of the Roman Church The [9] Ibidem p. 3. Col. 1. His first Preserment first Preferment he had was the Church of St. Mary in the Strand which stood I think where Somerset House is now built given him by the Bishop of Worcester then the Church of Otford given him by the Arch-Bishop Then he was made Prebend of St. Pauls London He went to Bononia and Auxerre and studied Law and also Prebend of Lincoln By leave of the Arch-Bishop he passed the Sea and Studied the Laws one year at Bononia in Italy and afterwards at Auxerre in France In process of time the Arch-Bishop ordained him Deacon and made him Arch-Deacon of Canterbury who was then after Bishops and Abbats the first and best Clergy man in England the Arch-Deaconry being worth to him one Hundred Pounds of Silver by the Year By the [1] Ibidem p. 5. Col. 1. He is made Chancellor His Popularity His Enterteinment and the manner of it mediation and procurement of the Arch-Bishop and the Bishop of Winchester he was made Chancellor and proved mightily popular His 2 House and Table was common to all Indigent persons of whatsoever order coming to Court There was scarce a day passed but he Eat with Earls and Barons which he himself invited he commanded his Roâms of Entertainment should every day be strewed with fresh straw or hey in Winter and with fresh Rushes or green grass or leaves in Summer That the multitude of Knigts or Military men the Seats could not receive might sit down upon a clean floor lest their fine Cloaths and shirts might be Spotted and Sullied with the Dirt or Dust The [3] Ib. Col. 2. p. 6. Col. 1. The Kings and Noblemens Sons Committed to his Education Great men of England and Neighbour Kingdoms sent their Sons to serve him from whom they received ingenuous Education and were often Knighted and sent back to their Parents with honor The King himself placed his Eldest Son with him and recommended him to his Education whom with many of the Sons of Noblemen and their Retinue their Masters or Tutors and proper Servants he had alwaies with him and treated them with all due honor To him [4] Ib. Col. 2. p. 7. Col. 1. Noblemen and Knights without number did Homage which he received saving their Faith to the King Cancellario Hamonagium infiniti Nobiles Milites faciebant * 't is Homagium in Quadrilogus He receives homage of Noblemen c His Bounty and Liberality Quos ipse salba side Domini Regis recipiebat There was scarce a day in which he did not give some large boons as Horses Hawks rich Cloathes Gold or Silver utensils or money And his Liberality and bounty was such that he became the love and delight of all Europe and was most acceptable to the King Clergy Military men and people Regi Clero [6] Militia here signifies Tenents in Capite Earls Barons Knights and other Military men as it alwaies doth in old Historians Militiae populo erat acceptissimus Thus he behaved himself in Peace let us see what he did in War In the [7] Ib. p. 8. Col 2. His great Retinue Army and Siege of Tholose when all England Normandy Anjou Britany Poicton and Scotland furnished out Soldiers to the King The Chancellor had a chosen number of Seven Hundred Knights of his own Family or Forces See more of this matter in the Reign of this King f. 302. E. After [8] Ib. p. 10. Col. 1. Col. 2. He is made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury A. D. 1162. The See of London was then void Gervas Dor. Col. 1669. n. 20. the Death of Theobald the King being confident he would serve and obey him according to his will and pleasure as when he was Chancellor resolved to preferre him to the Arch-Bishoprick To which he was unanimously chosen by the Suffragans of his Province and in the year of our Lord 1162. in the Octaves of Pentecost on the Feast Day of holy Trinity in the Metropolitan Church in the presence of all the Suffragan Bishops was presented to the Church of Canterbury by Henry Son and Heir of King Hen. 2d and by Richard de Luci and other great men of England on behalf of the King then beyond Sea and was ordained by Henry Bishop of Winchester and Pope Alexander the 3d. sent him a pall by his Clerc or Chaplain John of Salisbury afterwards Bishop of Chartres in France and well known by the name of Ivo Carnotensis Hoveden says King Henry gave him the Arch-Bishoprick [9] f. 282. a. n. 20. Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1162. Hen. Rex dedit Tho. Cancellario Archiepiscopatum Cantuariae That is named him or gave him a Conge Destire After he was consecrated [1] Ib. p. 11 12 13. After his Consecration he changed his manner of living and proved Disobedient to the King Arch-Bishop he became another man put on a severe and rigid Monks Habit lived an austere life and altered chose and ordered his family accordingly and contrary to the Kings hope and expectation he withdrew himself from the Kings obedience and service and contradicted him in many things [2] Ib. p. 14. Col. 1. Postquam Rex Archiepiscopum fecerat a suo se retraxit obsequio in pluribus contradixit Some [3] Ibidem The Kings mind alienated from the Arch Bishop Court Clercs and Bishops about the King who fearing the Titles of their Preferments and the Arch-Bishops power perswaded him that if it should go on his power must come to nothing and unless he provided for the security of himself and Heirs he should at any time be King whom the Clergy would choose and he should Reign as long as the Arch-Bishop pleased [4] Ib. Col. 2. This saith mine Author was the first cause of the Kings displeasure against him It [5] Ibidem The Kings displeasure
Clergy and much People and placed honorably in a Shrine wonderfully wrought with Gold and pretious Stones There were present at this Translation Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and many others of France and divers other Nations who came chearfully to so great a Solemnity in Honor and Reverence of the Blessed Martyr who shed his Bloud for the Vniversal Church Qui pro Vniversali Ecclesia Sanguinem suum fundere non timuit Paris says this Translation was in crastino Octavarum Apostolorum Petri Pauli That is the 7 th of July on which day says Mr. Somner in the [2] p. 246. Antiquities before cited there is a Fair at Canturbury Called Beckets Fair. Beckets Fair. And in Norfolk there is on the same day one at Bromhill near Brandon Ferry and another at West-Acre about four Miles Distant from Swifham both called Beckets Fair and in both places there are old Rânous Chappels which were undoubtedly Erected and Dedicated to him The Jewels That belonged to this [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâes of his Shrine Shrine were shewn being touched with a White Rod and their Names Price and Donor Declared and the spoyls of it in Gold and Jewels of an inaestimable [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâes of his Shrine value filled two great Chests one of which six or eight strong men could do no more than carry out of the Church This Shrine had a Clerc and certain reteinors that constantly attended upon it [4] Ib. p. 248. in Regard of the Treasure that was about it and also of the continual offerings thereunto by such as came to visit it or came on Pilgrimage to it Mr. Somner says he had seen the Accounts of the Annual profits of it which above 300 years since amounted to 200 l. per Annum and within six or Eight years afterwards they were more than Trebled This Saints [5] Ibidem His Jubilee once in fifty years Iubilee was kept every fiftieth year after his Death and 't is almost incredible what numbers of people flocked to Canturbury to the Solemnizing of it In the Year 1420. there were by Estimation an hundred thousand people English and Strangers Irish Welch Scots French Normans and from Garnsey and Jersey as appears upon [6] Append. n. 65. The vast number of people that flocked at a time to Canturbury Record That came thither to procure the health or salvation of their Souls and for whom the Bayliffs Commanded the Citizens to provide sufficient Lodgings and the Victuallers Tavernors Brewers Bakers Butchers Fishmongers Cooks and Hosts sufficient Victuals against the time of their coming The Arch-Bishop of Canturbury [5] Hoved. f. 310. a. n. â0 A. D. 1175. held a Council at London in Westminster before the two Kings and by their assent and desire on the Sunday before Ascension day upon the 15 th of the Kalends of June that is the 18 th of May. Celebravit [6] Ben. Abb. p. 62. a. An Eccleâiastic Council held at Westminster Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus Richardus Consilium apud Londonias Westmonasterio coram predictis Regibus Et assensu voluntate corum die Dominica xv Kal Jami For the Canons of this Council see the [7] Append. N. 66. Appendix In this Council [8] Hoved. f. 311. a. n. 40. A Controversie in that Council about bearing the Cross between the two Arch-Bishops c. The Clercs of the Arch-Bâshop of York claimed a right of That Church to carry up the Cross in the Province of Canturbury They claimed also on behalf of their Arch-Bishop The Bishoprics of Lincoln Chester Worcester and Hereford as belonging to his Province and Appealed to Rome They also Appealed to the Pope concerning the Sentence of Excommunication against the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York that officiated in the Chappel of St. Oswald in Gloucester for that they would not attend the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury upon his Summons as the Clercks of his own Province did A little before [8] Ibidem fol. 313. a. N. 10. A Cardinal sent into England The King makes peace between the Arch-Bishops the Feast of All Saints this year Cardinal Hugezun the Popes Legat at the Kings request came into England and found him at Winchester making an Agreement between the two Arch-Bishops and at length by the Kings interposing it was Agreed That the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury should release his Claym to the Chappel of St. Oswald and absolve the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York which he had Excommunicated And as to carrying the Cross and other Controversies between the two Churches They were to stand to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Roven and other Neighbour Bishops of France Cardinal Hugezun [1] Ibidem N. 30. The Cardinal gives the King leave to implead Clercs Gave the King leave to implead Clercs for trespasses done in his Forests and for taking of Venison Upon [2] Append. N. 67. Agreement between the Kings of England and Scotland made at York The heads whereof are here recited f. 323. F. and f. 324 A. B. C. D. Richard Bishop of St. Andrews and Richard Bishop of Dunkelden Geofry Abbat of Dunfirmelin Herbert Prior of Coldingham and the other Bishops and Clergy of Scotland Granted That the Church of England should have That power in the Church of Scotland which of right it ought to have and That they would not be against the right of the Church of England Taxes in this Kings Time A Scutage near the beginning of his Reign not to be found what it was A Second Scutage to raise men for the [1] See here f. 301. F. A. D. â159 5. Hen. 2. Siege of Tholose 180000 l. Hoc Anno Rex Henricus Scotagium sive Scutagium de Anglia accepit cujus summa fuit centum millia quater viginti millia Librarum Argentt and the like of his other Countries Gervas Chron. Col. 1381. lin 3. A Third Scutage in the 7th of his [2] Lib. Rubr. in Scaccario A. D. 1166. Reign for the Siege of Tholose at two Marks every Knights Fee In the 12 th of his Reign two pence in the pound [3] Chron. Gervas Col. 1399. N. 10. A. D. 1166. for the first year and a peny in the pound for four years after of all Rents and Moveables for Defence and assistance of the Church Terrae Orientalis of the East Land suppose the holy Land A Fourth Scutage [4] Lib. Rubr. in the 14th of his Reign at a Mark a Knights Fee A Fifth Scutage in the 18th of his Reign not known what it was See here f. 342 F. f. 344. A. In the last year of his Reign a Tenth of all moveables for the Crusado or expedition into Holy Land Many more there must have been seeing his whole Reign was a continual Course of War and that very Expensive at home in France and Ireland Though we find no larger Account of them The Issue of King Henry the Second HE
Commanded his Precepts should be made in the Kingdom per quod fieri praecepit Mandata sua in Regno He Delivered him also in Custody the Tower of London and to the Bishop of Durham the Castle of Windsor in Custody with the Forests and County The King was no sooner gone but his two Chief Justices contended about Power that which pleased one displeased the other In the year 1190. King Richard kept the [2] Hoved. f. 378. a. n. 40.50 A. D. 1190. first Christmass after his Coronation at Bure in Normandy with the Great Men of that Nation After that Solemnity Phillip King of France and he met and Established a firm Peace between themselves and Kingdoms A firm Peace Established between the Kings of England France which was Written and Confirmed by their Oaths and Seals on the Feast of St. Hillary Jan. 13th and the Archbishops and Bishops of both Kingdoms agreed to it In the word of Truth in verbo veritatis and the Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms swore they would faithfully keep that Peace which was [ ] Append. n. 69. The Articles of the Peace That they should both preserve the Honor of each other and keep Faith to one another in Defending their Lives Limbs and Terrene Honor. That neither should fail the other in the Management of their Affairs But that the King of France should help the King of England to Defend his Land as if he were to Defend the City of Paris if it were Besieged And so King Richard was to Defend the King of France his Dominions as he would Defend Roven if that were Besieged [4] Ibid. b. lin 3. The Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms swore They would not Depart from their Fealty to their Kings nor make any War or Broyls within their Dominions while they were in their Peregrination and the Archbishops firmly promised in the Word of Truth That they would Anathematize the Transgressors of this Peace and Agreement They further agreed That if either of them Died the Survivor should have the Money and Men of the Defunct to carry on the Service of God And because they could not be ready by the Close or Octaves of Easter they Deferred their Voyage until Midsummer After [5] Ibid. n. 30. King Richard sends for his Mother his Bishops and Brother to come to him into Normandy The Bishop of Ely Chancellor made chief Justiciary by the King Candlemass the King sent for Queen Alienor his Mother Alice Sister to Phillip King of France Baldwin Archbishop of Canturbury Iohn of Norwich Hugh of Durham Godfrey of Winchester Reginald of Bath William of Ely Hubert of Salisbury Hugh of Chester Bishops and Geofrey Elect of York and his Brother Iohn Earl of Moreton to come to him into Normandy and having advised with them he constituted William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor Chief Justice of England Summum Justitiarium Angliae and granted to Hugh Bishop of Durham the Office of Justitiarie from the River Humber to the confines of Scotland Concessit Hugoni Episcopo Dunelmensi Justitiarium à fluvio Humbri usque ad Terram Regis Scotiae [6] Ibid. n. 40. His Bâothers John and Geofry swear they would not go into England in three years without his âave John Earl of Moreton released from his Oath And made his Brothers Iohn Earl of Moreton and Geofrey Elect of York swear they would not go into England within three years next following without his leave yet soon after he released his Brother Iohn from his Oath and gave him leave to return to England Upon his making another Oath that he would faithfully serve him From [7] Ibid. n. 50. He writes to the Pope to make his Chancellor Legate Normandy he sent his Chancellor into England to prepare all things necessary for himself and his Expedition and designing to Exalt him above all the Clercs and Laics of his Kingdom He sent to Pope Clement and prevailed with him to Commit to him the * See Append. n. 70. * âcest the King or his Chancellor 1500 Marks See Hoved. f. 380. b. n. 10. Legantin Power of all England and Scotland or rather Wales His Chancellor at his return incompassed the Tower of London with a Deep Ditch intending the Thames should flow about it and [8] Ibidem The Chancellor encompassed the Tower of London with a Ditch And levies an Ayd for the Kings use Took for the Kings use of every City of England two Palfreys or Saddle Horses and two Sumpters as an Ayd and of every Abby one Palfrey or Saddle Horse and one Sumpter and of every of the Kings Maners as of the Abby's These horses undoubtedly were to be imployed in the War he was undertaking though 't is not said so in the Historian On the 16th of [9] Ibidem f. 379. a. lin 1. The Jews shut themselves up in the Tower of York for fear of the Christians They refuse to deliver it upon dâmand They cut one anothers throats rather than yield March and upon the Eve of Palm-Sunday the Jews of the City of York by consent of the Constable and the Sheriff shut themselves up in the Tower there for fear of the Christians and when the Constable and Sheriff Demanded the Tower of them they refused to deliver it whereupon the Citisens and Strangers which came to the County Court Populus Civitatis Extranei qui ad Comitatum venerant at the Request and by the incouragement of the Sheriff and Constable made an assault upon them which they continued Night and Day so as the Jews offered a great Sum of Money for Liberty to be gone but the people would not accept it These Jews were all destroyed The Historian reports that finding they must fall into the Hands of the Christians by agreement and Consent they cut one anothers throats rather than they would Dye by the hands of the incircumcised and enemies to their Law However it was [1] Ibid. n. 20.30 The * See Append. n. 71. what Power he gave him The Chancellor comes to York and displaces the Sheriff and Constable of the Tower Chancellor now also the Popes Legat and Justitiarie of all England after Easter came to York with a great Army to take those malefactors which destroyed the Jews and knowing it was done by the Command of the Sheriff and Constable he Displaced them both and took of the Citisens an hundred Pledges for the keeping of their faith and peace to King and Kingdom and that they would stand to the Law in the Kings-Court concerning the Death of the Jews And the Knights or Military Tenents of the County That is the Strangers which were Suitors and came to the County-Court as above which would not come to right or rather appear to the Accusation he caused to be apprehended Milites autem provinciae Qui ad Rectum noluerunt venire praecepit Comprehendi At this time by the [2] Ibid. n. 40. The
Bishop of Durham returns into England Kings leave Hugh Bishop of Durham returned into England and met the Chancellor at Blithe in Nottinghamshire and delivered him the Kings Letters Patents by which he had made him Justitiarie from the River Humber unto the confines of Scotland He told him he was ready to obey the Kings Commands and carried him with him to Suthwell in the same County and kept him until he had delivered Windsor Castle and the rest which the King had given him in Custody He also Delivered his Son Henry Pudsey de Puteato and Gilbert de Lalea pledges for his faith to the King and Kingdom or Government [3] Ibid. n. 50. when the Bishop was free he went to his Town of Hâvedene where when he had staid some days came Robert Longchamp Brother to the Chanchellor and William de Stutevill with many armed people He is ill treated by the Chancellor and would have taken him away by command of the Chancellor But he gave security he would not stir from thence without leave of the King or Chancellor The Bishop sent his Messengers to the King to inform him of all things the Chancellor had done The King was at Marseille where the Bishops [4] Ibidem f. 380. a. n. 20. He informs the King of it and is by his precept restored to his possessions Messengers came to him and having heard the Injury done to him by the Chancellor he sent a Precept for the Delivery and possession of the Earldom of Northumberland and Maner of Sadberg according to the Charter he had made and that these were deteined in all probability was the only Complaint of the Bishops Messengers and the quarrel between him and the Chancellor for the King takes no notice of any thing else not the least of any other injuries done him From Normandy the King went to [5] Ibidem f. 379. b. l. 5. Chinon in Anjou and there made Gerard Arch-Bishop of _____ Bernard Bishop of Baion alias Bayeux Robert de Sabloil Richard de Camvil and William de Forz de Vlerun the Commanders of his whole Fleet. Deinde perrexit Rex Angliae in Andigaviam ad Chinonem ibi Constituit Girardum * What Arch-Bishop this was whether it might not be of Angiers or Auxeââe I know not Anxiensem Archiepiscopum Bernardum Episcopum de * False Printed it should be Baioceâsem See there f. 380. b. n. 40. Baiona Robertum de Sabul Ricardum de Canvill Willielmum de Forz de Vlerun Ductores Constabularios totius Navigii sui The Commanders or as the Historian calls them Constables of his Fleet being appointed by the Advice of heroic Discreet men He made [6] See Append n. 72. Laws made for preservation of Peace and Amity in the Fleet and Army Laws for prevention of Quarrels and Mischief and preservation of Peace and Amity in it which were That if any one Killed a man in a Ship he was to be bound to the Dead man and thrown into the Sea if he Killed on Shore he was to be bound to the Dead man and Buried with him If any one was Convicted by lawful Witnesses that he drew his Dagger or Knife to hurt another or drew Blood he was to lose his Hand If any one struck another with his open hand without Effusion of Blood he was to be Ducked thrice over head and ears in the Water If any one gave to his Companion opprobrious Language so often as he did it he was to give him so many Ounces of Silver If any one Stole any thing his head was to be shaved and boyling Pitch poured upon it and Feathers stuck in it that he might be Known and the first Land the Ship came to he was to be thrown out of it [7] Hoved. ut supra n. 10 20. And in another Edict or Writ in alio Brevi suo That all persons in his Fleet should obey the Commands and Orders of the Officers he had appointed ut obedirent Dictis Preceptis praedictorum Iustitiariorum Navigii sui From Chinon he went to [8] Ibid. n. 20 30. King Richard receives the Scrip and Staff of Pilgrimage A. D. 1190. Tours and there received the Scrip and Staffe of Pilgrimage from the hands of the Arch-Bishop and passed on to Vezelay where he met the King of France where they stayed only two Days and left that place on the first of July and went forward to Lions and passed the River Rhosne and there parted their numbers not permitting them to keep the same course the King of France taking his way to Genoa and the King of England to Marseille To which place [9] Ib. b n. â0 Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Hubert Bishop of Salisbury He had a presperous Voyage to Acon and Ranulf de Glanvill sometime Justiciarie of England came with the King and shipped themselves and had a prosperous Voyage to Acon Iohn [1] Ibidem The Bishop of Norwich is absolved by the Pope and returns home He pays the Kângs 1000 Marks Bishop of Norwich repented him went to the Pope was absolved from his Engagement and had Licence to return home which being known to the King he received of him a thousand Marks for his Redemption or to be freed from his promise of undertaking the Crusado When the King had [2] Ibidem f. 380. a. n. 30.40 staid at Marseille Eight Days in expectation of his Fleet he was out of patience and there hired ten Great Busses and twenty well armed Gallies and Shipped as many as he could and Sailed from thence upon the seventh of August and Coasted it along toward Sicily His Fleet came not thither until the 22d of [3] Ibid. f. 383. a. n. 50. August and there staid Eight Days to Mend and Cleanse their Ships and then followed the King and on the 14th of [4] Ibid. September arrived at Messina Here the two [5] Ibid. b. n. 30. The English by force take Messiua Kings met again King Richard Demanded his Sister Ioan of Tancred King of Sicily the Widow of William the late King and she was Delivered to him out of Custody And afterwards the English by [6] Ibid. f. 384. a. n. 30. What was demanded of Tancred King of Sicily by King Richard force took the City of Messina which King Richard kept untill Tancred had satisfyed all his Demnads which were That he should permit his Sister to injoy the Dower setled upon her by King William of Sicily her Husband That she should have the Gold Chair according to the Custom of the Queens of that Country Also the Gold Table 12 Foot long and one Foot and half Broad and two Golden Tressels belonging to that Table [7] Ibid. b. n. 50. f. 385. a. lin 1. c. and a Silk Tent in which 200 Knights might be entertained and 24 Silver Cups and so many Silver Dishes and 60000 Measures of Wheat and as
Earl John refuses to treat with the Norman Nobility about the Kings release Iohn soon after Christmass passed into Normandy where the Seneschal and other great men met him and desired he would go to Alencon to treat with them about the Kings affairs and the freeing him from Imprisonment [3] Ibid. n. 40 Unless they would accept him for their Lord which they refuse he told them if they would receive him as their Lord and Swear Fealty to him he would go with them and undertake their Defence against the King of France but otherwise not The Noblemen of Normandy refused his proposals hoping to see their King again From thence [4] Ibid. He does Homage to the King of France for Normandy c. the Earl went to the King of France and did Homage to him for Normandy and the other Dominions of his Brother beyond Sea and as it was reported for England and Swore he would take to Wife his Sister Alice and then quiet Claymed or Released to the King of France Gisors and whole Veuxin Norman And he gave him with his Sister That part of Flanders he had in his possession and Swore he would do his utmost to help him to Gain England and his Brothers other Dominion Then he [5] Ibid. n. 50. He returns into England and demands the Kingdom alledging the King was dead returned into England carrying many strangers with him and had the Castles of Windsor and Wallingford delivered to him from whence he came to London and demanded the Kingdom from the Archbâshop of Roven and the other Justices that is the Commissioners for the Government of England and the Fealties of the Military Tenants Vassals or Feudataries of the Kingdom Affirming his Brother the King was Dead Deinde ipse Comes venit Lundonias à Roâhomagensi Archiepiscopo caeteris Justiciariis Angliae petiit sibi Regnum fidelitates hominum Regni affirmans Qâod Rex Angliae frater suus mortuus Erat. But they believed him not And when he saw he was [6] Ibidem b. lin 1. c. The Justiciaries reject him and secure all the Ports rejected by the Justiciaries and great men he swelled with fury Portifyed his places of Strength and Invaded his Brothers Lands in an Hostile manner The Justiciaries had so well secured the Ports as neither French or Flemmings that had promised him assistance dare attempt to Land in England They Besieged Windsor Castle [7] Ibid. n. 20. They raise an Army to oppose him The Archbishop of York Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Justiciaries and Sheriff of Yorkshire and William de Stutevill raise an Army in that Country and marched to Doncaster which they fortifyed [8] Ibid. n. 30. The Archbishop would have gone on and Besieged Tikehill a Castle belonging to Earl Iohn but the other two would not Consent to it because they were his men or Feudataries quia erant homines Comitis Iohanis After Easter the [9] Ibid. n. 10 Abbats of Boxley and Roberts-Bridge that had been sent by the Justiciaries to the King came Back and reported the Agreement made between him and the Emperor But the King not returning all men wondered at his stay in Germany and doubted what was become of him and whether he would return or not Whereupon the Aâchbishop of Roven and the other Justiciaries although they had forced Earl Iohn to a Complyance A truce made with Earl John and even taken the Castle of Windsor yet they made a Truce with him until the Feast of All Saints [1] Ibid. f. 413. a. lin 1. c. The Castles of Notingham and Tikehill remaining in his Custody as they were before and the Castles of Windsor Walingford and Pec were Delivered to the Queen Mother and were to be Redelivered to the Earl if the King returned not the mean While Soon after this [2] Ibid. n. 10. The King writes to his Subjects to send money for his Release Truce the King sent to the Archbishops all the Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Clercs and Free-tenants Francos tenentes or Tenents in Capite and desired all the Clergy and Laity would give him such an aid to redeem him as he might thank them for it The Emperor wrote to the same purpose and the Pope who Threatned the Kingdom with an Interdict unless the King were speedily freed from Prison and wrote to the King of France that he would anathematize his Kingdom unless he forbear to trouble the King of England while he was Prisoner [3] Ibid. n 30. The great instrument of reconciliation between the Emperor and King Richard was the Chancellor The price of his Redemption was 140000 marks Charissimus Cancellarius noster Willielmus Eliensis Episcopus as the King Stiles him in his Letter And the price of his Redemption was Seven score thousand Marks of Silver The Emperor and Kings [4] Ibid. b. n. 20. Append n. 76. A. D. 1193. Letters both bear Date the 19th of April at Hagenou By Authority of the [5] Ibid. f. 413. b. n. 10. How and upon whom this Sum was levied and raised Kings letters the Queen Mother and the Justices determined That all Clercs and Laics should pay a fourth part of their Revenues that year for the Redemption of the King and that they should add so much of their Moveables or upon their Moveables for which the King should Con or Ken them thanks and upon every Knights Fee they charged 20 s. and ordered the Abby's and Houses of the Cistertians and the order of Semplingham should contribute all their Wooll that year and That all the Gold and Silver the Churches were possessed of should be brought forth and delivered for the same purpose Autoritate Literarum istarum these words follow immediately after the Date of the Kings Letters Mater Regis Justiciarii Angliae statuerunt quod universi tam Clerici quam Laici quârtam partem redditus sui de hoc anno darent ad redemptionem Domini Regis tantum superadderent de Mobilibus suis unde rex debet eis gratias Scire de unoquoque feodo Militis viginti Solidos de Abbatiis ordinis Cistrensis de Domibus Ordinis Semplingham totam lanam suam de hoc Anno Vniversum Aurum Argentum Ecclesiarum sicut Rex in Mandato suo praeceperat [6] f. 413. a. n. 40. The Gold and Silver taken out of the Churches to be restored The Gold and Silver that belonged to the Churches the King only Borrowed and his Justiciaires and Barons made Oath he should fully restore it again About this [7] Ibid. b. n. 40. The Chancellor returns into England to manage the Kings business Matter the Chancellor came into England and in great humility went to St. Albans where the Queen Mother the Archbishop of Roven and the other Justiciaires alii Justiciarii Domini Regis met him and there produced a [8] Ibid. n. 30. Golden
Bull conteining an indissoluble league between the Emperor and the King and told them he came not as a Justice or a Legat or a Chancellor but as a Bishop only and the Kings Messenger And injoyned some Barons they should go with him to the King as Gilbert Bishop of Râthester Sefrid Bishop of Chichester Benedict Abbat of Peterburgh Richard Earl of Clâre Earl Roger Bigod Geofrey de Say and many others On the 25th of [9] Ibid. n. 40. f. 414. a. n. 20. A. D. 1193. A Treaty betweân the Emperor and King of France June the Emperor and the King of France had appointed a Colloquium or Treaty which if it should proceed the King of England knew they two would conâaederate against the Archbishops of Colon and Menâs and against the Dukes of Lovain Lâmburgh and Saxonie and many other Great Men and Nobles who had conspired against the Emperor for the Bishop of Liege Brother to the Duke of Lovain his Death which he had contrived and suspected That if the Treaty should take effect he should be Delivered to the King of France [1] Ibid. n. 30. 'T is broke off by the King of Englands policy After great pains and at the instance of the King of England a Peace was made between the Emperor and great men before mentioned and so the Treaty or Colloquium between the Emperor and King of France was Defeated This done the Emperor on the Day after St. John Baptist came to [2] Ibid. n. 40. A Treaty between the Emeror and King Richard Worms where the King of England then was and there was celebrated a Colloquium or Treaty between them four Days There were present the Bishops of those parts the Dukes of Lovain and Limburgh with many Earls and Barons There were on the Kings behalf the Bishops of Bath and Ely and on the fourth Day that is to say on the Vigil or Eve of St. Peter and Paul came to the King William Briwer and Baldwin de Bretun and as yet they all dispaired of the Kings Freedom [3] Ibid. n. 50. The Agreement between them But next Day they came to a final agreement upon these Conditions That the King of England should give the Emperor 100000 Marks of Pure Silver according to the weight of Colon and other 50000 as an aid toward his Reducing Apulia That the King should give the Sister of Arthur Duke of Britany his Nephew as wife to the son of the Duke of Austria and that he should Deliver the Emperor of Cyprus and his Daughter [4] Ibid. b. lin 2. The 100000 Marks were to be brought into the Empire at the Hazard of the King of England and when they were there he was freely and Quietly to return into England under safe Conduct and this all the Bishops Dukes Earls and Barons there present sware on behalf of the Emperor The form of this Bargain or Composition follows in the [5] Ibid. n. 10. same place So soon as the King of France heard these things he [6] Ibid. n. 40. The King of France gives Earl John notice of it sent to Earl Iohn that he might have a Care of himself for the Devil was got loose who knowing he wrote it of his Brother he passed into Normandy and adhaered to the King of France not Daring to expect the coming of his Brother and soon after the King of England sent the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and William Briwer and other wise men to the King of France to make peace with him [7] Ibid. n. 50. A Peace between England and France concluded which was done accordingly and the claims setled on both sides in which peace there was ample provision made for the security of Earl Iohn and all his Matters The Money was [8] Ibid. f. 416. b. lin 1. c. How the Money for the Kings Ransom was Collected Collected for the Kings Ransom Twenty Shillings of every Knights Fee The fourth part of all the Rents of the Laics and all the Chalices and other Riches of the Churches the Bishops Collected of their Clercs of some a fourth part of some a tenth and so it was in all the Kings Dominions beyond Sea by which there was gathered together an infinite Sum of Money and then the [9] Ibid. lin 7. Emperors Envoyes received at London the greatest part of the Kings Ransom And paid to the Emperors Envoyes in weight and measure and sealed it up and Delivered it to such as were to carry it to the Borders of the Empire at the hazard of the King of England The Emperor at this time [1] Ibid. n. 10. What the Emperor gave to King Richard Gave unto the King of England by his Chart the Country of Provence Viana and Vianois Marseille Narbon Arleblanâ and Lions upon the Rhone and as far as the Alps and whatsoever he had in Burgundy and the Homage of the King of Arragon the Homage of the Earl of Disders and the Homage of the Earl of St. Giles in which Lands and Dominions there were Five Archbishoprics and thirty three Bishoprics but the Emperor never had them in his possession nor would the people ever Receive a Governor from him The King sent into England [2] Ibid. n. 20.30 Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canturbury made Chief Justice of England for his Mother Queen Alienor and for Walter Archbishop of Roven and many others to come to him into Germany and made Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury Chief Justice of England and wrote over that the Day appointed for his Delivery and Freedom was the first Monday after twenty Days after Christmass Day Before the Agreement was [3] Ibid. f. 417. a. lin 1. c. Earl John swears Fealty to King Richard Confirmed between the Emperor and King Richard he sent William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and others into France to his Brother Earl Iohn and so effectually dealt with him That he returned into Normandy and swore Fealty to the King his Brother against all men and the King commanded that all the Castles belonging to the Honors he had given him should be Delivered to him as well in England as beyond Sea But those who had them in Custody would not deliver them upon the Writ Whereupon in Anger he went back to the King of France and staid with him and he gave him the Castles of Driencourt now Dancourt and Arches which should have been delivered to William Archbishop of Remes King Richard was to [4] Ibid. n. 20.30 A. D. 1194. remain at Spire until the time of his delivery and to that City came the Emperor with the Archbishops Bishops Dukes and Great Men of his Empire and when they had Treated a long time about the Freedom of the King of England Thither came Envoys from the King of France and Earl Iohn The King of France and Earl John offer the Emperor 1000 a month to keep King Richard prisoner and offered from the King 50000
King John or did homage to him as it was his right or for his right Willielmus Rex Scotorum devenit homo Regis Iohanis de jure suo and Swore Fealty to him upon the Cross of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury to preserve his Life Limbs and Terrene honor against all men and keep Peace toward him and his Kingdom saving his own right These being Witnesses Hubert of Canturbury Iohn of Dublin Bernard of Raguse Archbishops Philip of Durham William of London Gilbert of Rochester Eustacius of Ely Savaric of Bath Herbert of Salisbury Godfry of Winchester Giles of Hereford Iohn of Norwich Roger of St. Andrews Henry of Landaf and Roger of Bangor Bishops Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England Earl of Essex Roger Bâgot Earl of Norfolk Hamlin Earl of Warren Baldwin de Behun Earl of Albemarle William Earl of Salisbury Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Richard Earl of Clare William Earl Ferrers David Earl of Huntington Rolland or Rowland Son of Huctred Son of Fergus Prince of Galway Patrick Earl of Lonaâs Griffin Son of Rese King of Southwales and many others of the Kingdom of Scotland And before these Barons of England and Normandy Roger Constable of Chester Eustachius de Vesci Robert de Ros William de Stutevill Ralph Chamberlan of Tanquervit Warin Fitz-Gerold Stephan de Turnham * Seneschal of Anjou Robert his Brother Gilbert Basset Thomas and Alan his Brothers Roger of Hutingfield Sayer of Quinci William of Hastings Iolan de Nevill Simon de Chanci Girard de Camvil and many other Barons of England and Normandy After King [1] Ibid. n. 40. His demands of King John William had done his Homage he Demanded of King Iohn his Lord Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland as his right and inheritance and when they had long Discoursed the matter and could not agree the King of England desired time to consider of it until Whitsunday following A. D. 1200. and early on the morrow Morning Novemb. 23d the King of Scots returned toward his own Country under the Conduct of the same persons that brought him into England King Iohn kept his Christmass at Guilford where he distributed many fine Cloaths to his Knights or Military men [2] Mat. Paris f. 205. n. 50. Hoved. f. 464. b. n. 10. The Arch-Bishop did the same at Canturbury as it were vying and contending with him in the magnificence of that Solemnity which not a little moved the Kings Indignation [3] Ibid. 20.30 A. D. 1201. King John and his Queen made a progress through most of England After Christmass the King with his Queen went into the North as far as Northumberland and made a Progress through much of England and fined many men for wasting his Forests The Historian names several particular places and days and nights where the King was and lodged in this progress or perambulation which takes off the incredibility of the Journey to have been undertaken at that time of the year At Easter [4] Ibid. f. 465. b. lin 1. which happened that year on our Lady Day the King and Queen Isabell were at Canturbury and there Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury in the Cathedral in the presence of Iohn Arch B. of Dublin William Bishop of London Gilbert Bishop of Rochester Eustachius Bish of Ely and Iohn Bish of Norwich [5] Ibidem lin 6. He Summoned his Earls and Barons to be ready with Horse and Arms to go with him over Sea And presently after Easter he Commanded the Earls and Barons of England should be ready with their Horse and Arms at Whitsunday at Portsmouth to pass with him beyond Sea The Poictovins had prevailed against their Governors and Besieged their Castles Warin de Glapion Seneschal of Normandy by order of King Iohn Besieged the Castle of Dancourt which King Richard had given to Ralph de Isondon Earl of Ou Brother of Hugh le Brun. But Philip King of France hearing of the King of Englands preparations raised the Sieges before he came into Normandy [6] Ibidem n. 10. They refuse unless their Rights be first restored In the mean while the Earls of England met at Leicester and by Common Agreement sent to the King They would not go with him beyond Sea unless he would Restore to them their Right [7] f. 206. lin 8. Mat. Paris says they came at the appointed time and many for leave to stay at home gave the King two Marks in Silver for every Knights Fee At Whitsunday [8] Ibid. Hoved f. 466. a. lin 5. or some time before King Iohn sent Geofry Bishop of Chester Richard Malevisse and Henry de Putearo Pudsey to the King of Scots That the time of Giving his Answer about Northumberland c. might be put off until Michaelmass [9] Ibid. n. 10 He passes over into Normandy and treats with King Philip. In Whitsun week he and his Queen Sayled from Portsmouth and landed in Normandy and presently there was a Treaty between him and the King of France near the Isle of Andeli and they agreed well between themselves no man knowing the subject of their Discourse and within three days King Iohn was invited by the King of France to his Palace at Paris where he was splendidly and honorably entertained from whence he went to Chinon [5] Ibid. n. 20. where came to him Queen Berengara the Relict of King Richard to whom upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others that were present at her Marriage he gave her during Life the City of [2] Ibid. f. 467. b. n. 30. He gave Berengara King Richards Relick a large Dower Bayeux with its Appurtenences two Castles in Anjou and a 1000 Marks Sterling every year 500 to be paid at the Exchequer in England and 500 at the City Caen in Normandy for her Dower King Iohn had a Design to * Ibid. f. 468 a. n. 30.40 His Design to Appeal the Barons of Poictou of Treason Appeal the Barons of Poictou for Treason against his Brother Richard and himself and had hired many men who had been taught the Art of Duelling who without doubt he intended should Appeal them or at least be his Champions Sed Barones Pictaviae inde praemoniti ad Curiam illius venire Noluerunt Dicentes Quod nemini Responderent nisi pari suo But the Barons being forewarned would not come to his Court saying they would answer to no man that is fight with no man but their Peers or aequals and so his Design came to nothing and the Poictovins by that project were made more his Enemies than before and to Repress their Violence he appointed Robert de Turnham his Seneschal or Lieutenant of that Country This Year Hugh Bardolf and [3] Ibid. n. 20. other the Kings Iustices went to Boston Fair intending to Seize to the Kings use all Woollen Cloaths that were not two Ells within the Lists according to King Richards Assise or Statute The Merchants
said before which conteined certain Laws and Liberties of King Edward granted to the Holy English Church and the great men of the Kingdom with some other Liberties the King added of his own continebat autem Charta quâsdam Libertates Leges Regis Edwardi Sanctae Ecclesiae Anglicanae pariter Magnatibus Regni Concessas Exceptis Quibusdam Libertatibus Quas idem Rex de suo adjecit When they all met in the [8] Ibid. f. 253. lin 2. Church of St. Edmund the great Barons begun to Swear first upon the great Altar That if the King Refused to grant them those Liberties They would make War upon him and withdraw themselves from his Fealty until he should by Charter Sealed with his Seal confirm all they Demanded And they all Agreed That at Christmass they would all go to the King together to Demand That the Liberties before mentioned might be Confirmed And in the mean time they would provide themselves with Horse and Arms. That if perchance the King should start from his own Oath as they believed he would for his Doubleness They might compell him to satisfaction by taking his Castles Quod si forte Rex a proprio vellet Juramento Quod bene Credebant resilire propter suam Duplicitatem ipsi protinus per Captionem Castrorum suorum eum ad satisfactionem compellerent In the [9] Ibid. f. 253. n. 30. A. D. 1215. They demand of the King a restitution of certain Laws and Liberties year One Thousand two hundred and fifteen at Christmass the King kept his Court at Worcester one day only and hasting from thence to London remained in the New Temple where the great men came to him in Luxurious Military Habits and desired certain Liberties and Laws of King Edward with other Liberties Granted to them The Kingdom of England and the English Church might be confirmed as they were conteined and written in the Charter of Henry the first and the foresaid Laws Moreover they affirmed That at the time of his Absolution at Winchester he promised those Laws and Liberties and was bound by Oath to the Observation of them [1] Ibid. n. 40. The Kings Answer The King observing the earnestness of the Barons and their readiness for War was startled and for the greatness and difficulty of the matter required time to Answer until the close of Easter many things were propounded on both sides and at length the King though unwillingly found Sureties the Archbishop of Canturbury the Bishop of Ely and William Marshal That on the day prefixed he should with reason satisfie them all Upon which the great men returend home The King [2] Ibidem Fealty Sworn and Homage renewed to the King through all England He took upon him the Cross intending to secure himself for the future caused Fealây to be Sworn and Homages to be renewed through all England to himself alone against all men And that he might the better provide for himself on Candlemass day he took upon him the Cross timore potiùs quam Devotione out of Fear rather than Devotion That he might be more safe under the protection of it In Easter Week [3] Ibid. n. 50 The great men meât at Stanford The great men met a Stanford with Horse and Arms and had drawn into their party almost all the Nobility of England who made up a very great Army in which there were numbred two thousand Knights besides other Horsemen and Foot armed with divers Weapons The [4] Ibid. f. 254. lin 1. The names of the chief Conspirators Chief of the Presumption and Incendiaries fuerunt autem principes presumptionis incentores were Robert Fitz-Walter Eustathius de Vesci Richard de Percy Robert de Ros Peter de Bruis Nicholas de Stutevil Saher Earl of Winchester Robert Earl of Clare Roger Earl Bigod William de Mumbray alias Mowbray Roger de Creissy Ranulph Fitz Robert Robert de Ver Fulk Fitz-Warin William Mallet William Montacute William de Beauchamp S. de Rime William Marshal the Younger William Manduit Roger de Mont-Begon Iohn Fitz-Robert Iohn Fitz-Alan G. de Laval O. Fitz-Alan W. de Hobrug O. de Vallibus alias Vaus G. de Gant Mauritius de Gant R. de Braleste R. de Montfichet William de Lanvalei Geofrey de Mandeââ Earl of Essex William his Brother William de Huntingfield Robert de Gresley G. Constable of Meurum Alexander de Pointun Peter Fitz-Iohn Alexander de Sutum Osbert de Bovi Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the head of the Conspiracy Iohn Constable of Chester Thomas de Muletun Conanus Fitz-Ely and many others who Conspired together and Confederated under their Head Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury isti comunes Conâurati Confederati Stephanum Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum * Ibid. n. 10. Capitalem Consentaneum habuerunt At this [5] Ibid. n. 10 20. time the King was at Oxford expecting the coming of the great men On Monday after Easter they Rendezvouzed at Brackley in Northamptonshire To whom he sent the Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Pembroke with other wise men To know what Liberties and Laws they were they desired A Schedule of the Laws and Liberties they desired delivered to the King He refused to grant then and they delivered unto them a Schedule or Writing nunciis Schedulam pârrexerunt which for the most part conteined the antient Customes of the Kingdom Affirming that if the King would not forthwith Grant and Confirm them under Seal they would compel him by Seising his Castles Lands and Possessions They Returned to the King with the Schedule and read to him all the Articles conteined in it which when the King heard he in Fury asked Why the Barons with unjust Exactions did not Demand the Kingdom They are vain things saith he and without Foundation and then affirmed with an Oath He would never Grant such Liberties as would make him a Servant or Slave When [6] Ibid. n 30. The great men chuse Robert Fitz-Walter their General the Archbishop and William Marshal could not bring the King to consent to the Barons Demands By his Command they returned to them and gave them an account what he had said And the great men thereupon chose Robert Fitz-Walter their General calling him The Marshal of the Army of God and of Holy Church Apellantes eum Mareschallum Exercitus Dei Ecâlesiae Sanctae They Marched to Northampton and Besieged that Castle fifteen days without Success and then raised the Siege and went to Bedford Castle where they were kindly received by William Beuchamp Hither [7] Ibid. 40 50. The Londiners invite them to take possession of their City came to them Messengers from the City of London secretly shewing them that if they would possess themselves of the City of London they must make haste Forthwith they March to Ware and from thence march all night to London and on the 24th of May early in the Morning and in the time of Mass without
Fourscore Cogs which Eustace the Monk had gathered together They Shipped themselves with all speed and Landed in the Isle of Thanet upon the 21st of May. King John [3] Ibid. lin 3. King John dare not hinder his Landing at this time was at Dover with his Army which Consisted of Strangers and therefore he dare not attempt to hinder the Landing of the French least his men should leave him and go off to Lewis From hence he marched leaving Hubert de Burgh Governor of the Castle to Guilford and from thence to Winchester Lewis finding none [4] Ibid. n. 10. Lewis subdues Kent that resisted presently subdued all Kent but Dover Castle in his March he took in Rochester Castle and coming to London he was received by the Barons with all imaginable Demonstrations of Joy is Joyfully received at London The Barons do Homage and Fealty to him And there he received the Homages and Fealty of all the Barons and Citisens that were in Expectation of his coming and he Swore to them upon the Holy Gospells that he would give every one good Laws and restore their lost Estates When the [5] Append. n. 134. Peace was made between the King and Barons at Runemead the Barons promised they would give the King any security he should desire for the Observation of it Except their Castles and Pleges or Hostages The King not long after Demanded of them Charts by which they were to acknowlege The Barons break their promises with the King they were bound by Oath and Homage to keep Faith to him for the preservation of his life and Limbs and Terrene Honour against all men and to preserve and Defend the Rights of him and his heirs to the Kingdom and they Refused to do it When as Most of the same men without Summons and others at the first notice came flocking in to Swear the same things to Lewis For by the 14th of [6] Mat. Paris ut supra Lewis sends to the King of Scots to come and do him Homage June he had got Possession of so much of the Kingdom as he had the Confidence to Summon the King of Scots and all the Great Men of England to come and do him Homage or forthwith to Depart the Nation and with great speed upon his [7] Ibid. n. 20 And to the Barons Several of them Desert King John Edict There came into him William Earl Waren William Earl of Arundel William Earl of Salisbury William Marshal the Younger and many others who Deserted King Iohn with full assurance that Lewis would obtein the Kingdom of England Who made [8] Ibid. Simon Langton is made Chancellor He preaches against the Interdict Simon Langton his Chancellor by whose Preaching the Citisens of London and all the Excommunicated Barons caused Divine Service to be Celebrated and Drew in Lewis himself to consent to it Gualo the Legat [9] Ibid. n. 30. Gualo the Popes Legat comes into England He Excommunicates Lewis by name c. And Simon Langton followed Lewis into England with all speed and got safe to King Iohn who was then at Glocester and there calling together as many Bishops Abbats and Clercs as he could excommunicated by Name Lewis with all his accomplices and Favorers and especially Simon de Langton commanding all the Bishops and others to Publish the Sentence against them every Lords Day and Festival But Simon de Langton and Master Gervase de Hobrugge Praecentor of St. Pauls London said they had Appealed for the Right and Title of Lewis and therefore the Sentence was null and void At this Time [1] Ibidem The Flemings c. leave King John all the Knights and Ordinary Soldiers of Flanders and other Transmarine Countries left King Iohn except the Poictovins some whereof went over to Lewis and others returned home In the mean time [2] Ibid. n. 40. Lewis marcheth through Kent into Sussex Lewis with a Great Army Marched through Kent into Sussex and Reduced that Country with its Towns and Fortresses and City of Winchester with the Castle only one Brave Young Man [3] Ibid. And subdues that Country The Bravery of William de Colingeham William de Colingeham defied Lewis and refused to Swear Fealty to him who with a Thousand Archers all the time of Hostility kept himself in the Woods and Fastnesses of that Country and Killed several Thousands of the French Hugh de Nevill [4] Ibid. n. 50. Hugh Nevill Delivers Marleborough Castle to Lewis and did Homage to him came to Lewis at Winchester Delivered him the Castle of Malborough and did Homage to him so that he was possessed of all the South Parts of the Nation except the Castles of Dover and Windsor which were well Manned and fortified and prepared to receive him [5] Ibid. f. 283. lid 1. Robert Fitz-Walter c. by force subdue Essex and Suffolk William de Mandevil Robert Fitz-Walter and William de Huntingfield by Armed force brought under his Obedience the Counties of Essex and Suffolk In the [6] Ibid. lin 3. King John fortifies and strengthens his Castles in the West mean time King Iohn took care to Furnish and Strengthen as well as might be with Men Victuals and Armes several Castles in the West Walingford Corf Warham Bristoll the Devises and others In the Midst of these Successes Lewis received an Account from the [7] Ibid. n. 10. The Popes Answer to Lewis his Messengers Messengers he had sent to the Pope that upon their Application to him and presenting his Salutation or Complement he told them he was not worthy the return of his Salutation They replied when his Holiness had heard his Reasons and Apology they doubted not but he would find him a Catholic Christian and much Devoted to him and the Roman Church and at length after many addresses [8] Append. 135. He is wavering in his Thoughts and favors between King John and Lewis found him wavering Pendulous and Fluctuating in his stability and affection between himself and King Iohn having on both sides considered his Interest The Reasons and Arguments presented to the Pope in behalf of Lewis by his Messengers were these First The [9] Mat. Paris fol. 283. n. 30.40 The weak Arguments and answers mutually propounded and given between the Pope and Lewis his Envoyes for and against him Murther of Duke Arthur his Nephew as before and King Iohns being adjuged to Death by his Peers for that fact To which the Pope Answered the Barons of France could not Judge him because he was an anointed King and their Superior and that it was against the Canons to Judge an absent Person and not heard to make his Defence not Convicted or that had Confessed his Crime To which the Envoyes of Lewis answered It was a Custom in the Kingdom of France that the King had all Jurisdiction whatsoever omnimodam Jurisdictionem over his Liege Men. That the King of England was his Liege Man as
Counties of Essex Norfolk and Suffolk and miserably wasted them put a Garrison into the Castle of Norwich which Thomas de Burgh had deserted This done the French returned with great Booty and Spoyls to London where Gilbert de Gant came to Lewis by whom he was Girt with the Sword of the County of Lincoln and made Earl thereof and was then sent to restrain and block up the Forces in the Castles of Nottingham and Newark At the [8] Ibidem York and Yorkshire subjected to Lewis same Time Robert de Ros Peter de Brus and Richard de Perci reduced York and Yorkshire to his Obedience Gilbert de Gant and Robert de Ropesle took the City of [9] Ibid. f. 286. lin 1 2. Holland in Lincolnshire Plundered Lincoln with the Country round about except the Castle and put them under Annual Tribute Then they Plundered Holland and made it Tributary [1] Ibid. lin 4 A great part of Northumberland made subject to him The King of Scots made subject to Lewis all Northumberland except the Castles which Hugh de Bailiol and Philip de Hulecoâes Defended About [2] Ibid. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Lewis Besiegeth Dover Castle Midsummer Lewis Besieged Dober Castle where Hubert de Burgh was Governor after he had Battered it for some time he was beaten off by the Defendants and forced to remove his forces to some Distance where they lay Quiet and intended to starve those they could not Conquer At the [3] Ibid. n. 20. Part of the Barons made an inrode into Cambridgshire Norfolk and Suffolk c. Yarmouth Dunwich and Ipswich redeem themselves same time part of the Barons made a Cabalcade into Cambridgeshire wasted the whole Country and took the Castle from thence they marched into Norfolk and Suffolk and plundered them and all the Churches and forced the Towns of Yarmouth Dunwich and Ipswich to most Grievous Redemption and Returning by âchester Committed the like Outrages there and came again to their known lurking places of London ad [4] Ibid. n. 30. They return with their Plunder to London not a Londoniarum latibula reversi sunt After this the [5] Ibid. n. 30. The Barons Besiege Windsor Castle Barons gathered together a great force under the Command of the Earl of Nevers and Besieged Windsor Castle in which were Sixty Knights with their several Retinues The French applyed their Battering Engines against the Walls and the Defendants indeavoured to Beat them off Mat. Paris says [6] Ibid. n. 40 50. King John raiseth an Army out of his Garrisons with which he marched up and down the Countries and wasted the Barons Estates The Barons leave the Siege of Windsor Castle and follow the King When they could not take him they plunder the Countries so soon as King John knew Dover and Windsor Castles were Besieged out of his Garrisons raised a great Army and for one Moneth Marched speedily up and down the Countries and wasted the Lands of the Earls and Barons Burnt their Houses Destroyed their Fruit and Corn. That at Length he wandered into the Counties of Norfolk and Suffolk and there wasted the Estates of the Earl of Arundel Roger Bigod William de Huntingfield and other great men And that the Barons seeing they could make no progress in the Siege of Windsor left it in the night and their Tents behind them and Marched in all hast toward Cambridge that they might shut up and surprize the King But he having notice of their Coming that way made his Escape to Stanford and from thence went towards Lincoln the Castle whereof was then Besieged by Gilbert de Gant who upon his Appearance fled with all his Forces The Barons hereupon having Missed the King Plundered and Wasted the Countries and [7] Ibid. fol. 287. lin 1. and bring their prey to London returned to London with their Spoils and Prey where placing a Garrison they went to Lewis then busied in the Siege of Dover Castle where came to him Alexander King of Scots and did him Homage for the Lands he held of the King of England It [8] Ibid. n. 10 20. The Viscount of Melun Discovers Lewis his Designs and intentions against the English Barons and English Nation happened at this time That the Vicecomes or Viscount of Melun a French Nobleman that came with Lewis into England fell sick in the City of London and when he saw Death approaching he called to him some of the Barons of England that remained there for the security of the City and told them he was sorry for the Destruction and Ruine that was coming upon them which they understood not For Lewis had Sworn with sixteen Earls and Barons of France that when he had Conquered England and was Crowned he would for ever Banish all those that fought for him and persecuted King John as Traytors and Destroy all their Generations and that they might not Doubt of it he affirmed in words of a Dying man and as he hoped for Salvation That he himself was one of those That Swore with Lewis and so wished them not to Discover what he said but provide for their safety he presently Dyed When these things [9] Ibid. n. â0 The Barons begin to repent of their usage of King John and dispair of pardon from the greatness of their Crimes were whispered amongst the Barons they were much troubled for they observed that when Lewis took any of their Castles from the King he placed in them French Governors notwithstanding their Oppositions But it Grieved them most That he had Stigmatized them with the Character of Traytors And it added to their grief not a little That they were Excommunicated Some of them Reflecting upon their Condition Thought of returning to their obedience but feared they had so highly provoked King John That he would not admit of their Repentance Upon the Patent [1] Rot. Pat. 18 Johan The King was up and down in the West Country most part of the Summer Roll of this year we find King John Busied in the West all this Summer from almost the beginning of May to the beginning of September for by the Grants there made the Protections and other things there Granted we find he was in perpetual motion and he very seldom stayed 2 or 3 Days in a place as appears by the Tests of the Patents where the place of his being is always Expressed Sometimes at the beginning of the Summer he was at Winchester at the Divises at Bristol Wells Shirborn Warham Corf Castle Lutgarsâal Berkeley Castle and very many other places in the West Country and backward and forward to and from the same places While he was here in the West he made [2] Append. N. 136. Lin in Norfolk a place of Refuge for the Kings persecuted Subjects his Treasure there secured c. Lin in Norfolk as it were a place of Refuge or Defence to those of his party and his Loyal Subjects and there also without doubt secured
Kings time and Money Levied by him for Scutage Service c. SOon after his first Coronation which was on the 27th of May 1199. [9] Rot. Pip. 1 Johanis Civit London Middlesex He had a Scutage Tax of two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1200. he had of every Ploughland in England [1] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 20. three Shillings In the year 1201. he had two Marks of every Knights [2] Paris f. 206. lin 9. Fee for Scutage Service of such as had his Licence to stay at home upon Summons to pass beyond Sea with him In the year 1203. he took a 7th part of all the Earls and Barons [3] Ibid. f. 209. n. 20. Goods that left him in Normandy In the year 1204. in a Parliament at [4] Ibid. n. 50 Oxford there was granted to him a Scutage Tax of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee In the year 1205. he [5] Ibid. f. 212. n. 20. levyed of the Earls and Barons that would not follow him beyond Sea with their Service infinitam pecuniam a vast Summe of Money In the year 1207. he took a thirteenth part of all the [6] Ibid. f. 221. n. 50. moveables and other things as well of Laics as of Ecclesiastics and Prelates all Murmuring but none dared to contradict it In the year 1210. he forced from the [7] Ibid. f. 230. n. 10. Abbats Priors Abesses Templars Hospitallers c. 100000 l. and from the White Monks or Cistertians 40000 l. In the year 1211. he had two Marks [8] Ibid. n. 50 Scutage Service of every Knights Fee which furnished not out its Service to the Expedition of Wales In the year 1214. he [9] Cl. 16 Johan m. 24. Dat. apud Partenay 26 Maii. took of every Knights Fee of those that were not with him in Poictou as well of Bishopricks in his hands as of Wards and Escheats three Marks The Issue of King John HEnry his [1] Paris f. 225. n. 50. Eldest Son afterwards King Henry the Third was Born on St. Remigius his Day That is the first of October in the year 1207. Richard his Second Son afterwards King of the Romans and Almain Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall was [2] Ibid. f. â 226. lin 1. born in the year 1208. His Daughters JOane the Eldest was Married to [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ Alexander King of Scots as appears upon the Patent Roll 5 Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Dated at York June 28. 1221. Alienor his Second Daughter [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ Married to William Marshall the Younger who Dyed without Issue A. D. 1231. and was remarried to Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester on the [4] Paris f. 465. n. 40. Morrow after Epiphany A. D. 1238. Isabell his third and youngest Daughter was Married to [5] Ibid. f. 414. n. 30 40. Frederiâ the 2d Emperor of Germany at the Age of One and twenty Years on the Twenty Seventh of February A. D. 1235. His Natural or Base Issue RIchard [6] Ibid. f. 298. n. 40. the Eldest Geofrey [7] Sand. Genealog Hist f. 86. Fitz-Roy Osbert mentioned as King Johns [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Son in Rot. Pat. 17 Johan Part. 2. M. 16. Olivar mentioned as King Johns Son in Rot. Cl. 1 Hen. 3. part 2. M. 23. and as King Henry's Brother in Rot. Cl. 2. Hen. 3. part 1. M. 9. Joan [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-Wales THE REIGN OF King Henry III. IN the Eve of Simon and Jude [1] Paris fol. 289. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Henry the 3. Declared King Eight days after the death of King John in the presence of Walo the Popes Legate Peter Bishop of Winchester Iocelin Bishop of Bath Sylvester Bishop of Worcester Ranulphe Earl of Chester William Marshal Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Ferrars John Mareschal and Philip de Albeney with Abbats Priors and a very great multitude met at Glocester to advance Henry the eldest Son of King John to the Crown of England The day after all necessaries being in a readiness for his Coronation His Coronation The Legate accompanied with the afore-mentioned Bishops and Earls brought him in Solemn Procession into the Conventual Church Declaring him King Being placed before the great Altar in the presence of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo laying his Hand upon the Holy Gospels and Reliques of many Saints Iocelin of Bath dictating the Oath He [2] Ibid. n. 20. His Oath Swear That he would bear Honor Peace and Reverence to God Holy Church and all its Clercs all days of his Life That he would administer due Justice to the People That he would abolish all bad Laws and ill Customs if any were in his Kingdom and would observe and cause to be observed all good ones He doth Homage to the Pope Then he did Homage to Holy Church of Rome and to Pope Innocent for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland And Swear Faithfully to pay the Thousand Marks yearly to the See of Rome which his Father King John had given After this And receives the Homage of all his Bishops Earls and Barons present Peter Bishop of Winchester and Iocelin Bishop of Bath anointed and Crowned him King with the usual Solemnities The day after he received the Homages and Fealties of all the Bishops Earls and Barons and all others who were present all promising him most faithful Obedience After his [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Earl of Pembroke Protector Coronation he remained in the Protection of William Earl of Pembroke Great Mareschal who forthwith sent Letters to all Sherifs and Castellans of the Kingdom of England Commanding Obedience to the new Crowned King and promised many Gifts and Possessions to all such as should faithfully adhere to him upon this all those Noblemen and Castellans who had continued firm to his Father stood the more close and faithful to him Lewis and his Adherents Excommunicated and every one prepared to fortify his Castles as well as he could and they were the more encouraged when they saw that Lewis his Accomplices and Favourers were Excommunicated every Sunday and Holy-day All endeavours were used by the Protector the Bishop of Winchester and others to reduce the Barons to their Allegiance and Obedience to their Natural Prince who then wanted One Moneth of the age of Ten years In whose Name they wrote to * Append. N. 143. Hugh de Lacy and gave him a safe Conduct to return to his Fealty and Service and that he might come to speak with the King and return safely and promised him the Restitution and injoyment of all his Rights and Liberties if he complyed with that invitation which bears the Earls Teste and is Dated November 18 the First of his Reign When Lewis and the Barons who besieged Dover Castle heard certainly that
King John was dead [4] Ibid. n. 50. Lewis and the Barons summon Dover Castle They were possessed with a fallacious Joy that the Kingdom of England would soon be subdued Therefore Lewis summons Hubert de Burgo Constable of the Castle to surrender it Telling him King John was dead and that he could not defend it against him and therefore if he would deliver the Castle and Swear Fealty to him He would not only reward him with Honors but also make him one of his Counsellors To whom Hubert gave this Answer That altho his Master was dead Hubert de Burghs Resolute Answer yet he had Sons and Daughters who ought to succeed him but would not hear of surrendring the Castle till he had consulted his Knights who unanimously resolve in the Negative lest by a shameful Surrender [5] Ibid. fol. 290. n. 10. They should be branded for Traytors when this Resolution was made known to Lewis he raised the Siege and marched towards London On the 12 th of November following [6] Ibid. Lewis takes Hertford He came before Hertford and besieged it which at first was well defended by Walter de Godardvill and many French were slain but at last was yielded unto Lewis upon Condition they might be secured of their Goods their Horses and Arms. Robert the Son of this Walter claimed the custody of this Town as belonging unto him by Antient Right To whom the French Men replyed That such English were never to be trusted who had been Traytors to their own Master However Lewis promised him that when he had wholly subdued the Kingdom every one should have their Rights restored From hence he proceeded to Berchamstede Castle [7] Ibid. n. 30. and Berchamstede Spoils the Countrey and after some small skirmishes and a few Sallies made by the besieged he took it After this he ravaged the Countrey and spoiled the Inhabitants until he came to St. Albans and required the Abbat to do him Homage which he refused unless released from his Homage to the King of [8] Ibid. n. 50. England Lewis inraged at this Answer Sware He would burn both the Abby and Town unless he did what he required Whereupon the Abbat by the Mediation of Saher Earl of Winton made a composition with him for himself and the Town till the Candlemass following Returns to London and gave him Fourscore Marks of Silver to spare the Abby and Town until Candlemass and then he returned to London In the year 1217. the young King Henry [9] Ibid. fol. 29â 10 A. D. 1217. The King and Protector at Bristol The English doubtful whether they should adhere to King Henry or Lewis kept his Christmass at Bristol with Walo the Legate and William Mareschal the Protector or Governor of the King and Kingdom At this time there was a fluctuation in the Nobility whether they should submit to young Henry or Lewis The French they hated and despised and the more because Lewis contrary to his Oath had entred upon their Lands Possessions and Castles and placed Soldiers and Strangers in them And at the same time were ashamed to return to the King whom they had deserted being thus perplexed they could not tell which way to steer their course Mount Sorrel Castle Plunderers defeated On the Twentieth of January several Knights and Esquires or other Horsemen went out of Mount-Sorrel Castle to plunder the Countrey The Garrison in Nottingham Castle had notice of it and sent out a party that ingaged them killed Three of their number and took Ten Knights and Twenty four Esquires Servienses prisoners About this time Lewis [1] Ibid. n. 50. A Truce between King Henry and Lewis had notice from his Envoys at Rome that unless He departed out of England the Sentence of Excommunication pronounced against him by Walo the Popes Legate would be confirmed by the Pope Whereupon a Truce was made between King Henry and Lewis until a Moneth after Easter and that all things were to remain in the same State they were in that day The Truce was made until the term was expired He pasâeth over Sea In Lent Lewis passes over Sea by which he lost the affection of the English Barons And thereupon William Earl of Salisbury William Earl of Arundel William Earl of Warren Many of the English Barons return to their Allegiance and William Son of the Great Mareschal returned to their Allegiance and afterwards firmly adhaered to young King Henry which very much weakened Lewis his party After [ ] Ibid. fol. 293. n. 40. William Marshal and Ranulph Earl of Chester c. Besiege Mount Sorrel Castle the Solemnity of Easter was past at the instigation of William Mareschal Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl of Albemarle William Earl of Ferrars Robert de Veteri Ponte Brian de Insula W. de Cantelupo Philip Mart Robert de Gaugi Falcasius with his Castellans and many other Garrison Soldiers met to besiege the Castle of Mount Sorrel wherein Henry de Braibrot was Governor and with him were Ten stout Knights and many other Soldiers There were many vigorous Assaults made and as briskly received and returned Saâer Earl of Winton contrives with Lewis how to raise the Siege But the Besieged being close pressed sent to Saher Earl of Winton the Lord or Proprietor of the Castle who was then at London for relief He applies himself to Lewis who was lately return'd from beyond Sea to London that he would send Assistance and raise the Siege and they agreed to send such Force as might not only Relieve the Castle but also subdue the Countrey There went out of London [3 Ibid. n. 50. Six hundred Knights and above 20000 Armed Men Qui omnes aspirabant in aliena who all gaped after Plunder the chief of them were the Earl of Perch Mareschal of France Saher Earl of Winton and Robert Fitz-Walter and many others who were judged very fit for that Expedition They set forth the last of April and marched towards St. Albans Burning and Robbing Towns and Churches spoiling all sorts of Men and cruelly tormented them that they might force from them excessive Ransoms Neither did they spare [ ] Ibid. fol. 294. n. 10. the Abby of St. Albans notwithstanding a little before the Abbar satisfied Lewis They marched from thence to Dunestaple where they took away the Monks Cloaths and with their polluted Hands [5] Ibid. n. 20. snatched away the Holy Reliques from the Altar After many Spoils and much Rapine they went directly to the [6] Ibid. n. 40.50 Mount-Sorrel Castle relieved Lewis his Army besieged Lincoln Castle Castle of Mount-Sorrel and raised the Siege without any opposition From hence they marched to Lincoln and set down before the Castle which Gilbert de Gant had a long time in vain Besieged and made many Assaults but were vigorously repulsed Upon this [7] Ibid. n. 50 William Marshal c. raise an Army for the relief of Lincoln
Person or Seal and upon that account was invalid The people Murmur and accuse Hubert de Burgh This occasioned great Murmurings every one accusing the Justiciary and looking upon him to be the Author of this disturbance because the King was wholly guided by him Soon after the [9] Ibid. n. 40 Religious and all others had notice that if they would enjoy their Liberties they should renew their Charters otherwise the Old ones should be no advantage to them and what they were to pay for them was left to the discretion of the Justiciary This year Dyed [1] Ibid n. 50. Honorius the Pope Dyes Gregory the ninth chosen The King sends to his Great men in France Pope Honorious and Gregory the Ninth Bishop of Hostia succeeded him March 18th About Easter the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishop of Carlile and Philip de Albiney returned from beyond Sea They were sent to the Great men of those Countries which of Antient * That is Normandy and Anjou Britany and Poictou To induce them to return to his Obedience They had before done Homage to the King right belonged to the King of England And were to induce them by large promises to receive King Henry and Acknowledge him their Natural Lord. But the King of France by his Mothers Contrivance made Peace with those Barons and had received their Homages before King Henry 's Messengers came thither so they returned without effecting any thing In May following Richard the [2] f. 337. n. 10. Richard Earl of Cornwall returns into England Hubert de Burgh is made Earl of Kent The King and his Brother Richard Disagree Kings Brother came into England and was joyfully received both by the King and the Great men This year Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary was made Earl of Kent by the King and by Cincture with the Sword of the County In the same year on the 9th of July a great difference arose between King 3 Henry and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall upon this occasion King John had given to Waleran Castellan of Berchamsâead a German a Maner that belonged to the Earldom of Cornwall which when Earl Richard understood he seized it until Waleran made out by what right he claimed it As soon as Waleran had notice of it he made his complaint to the King whereupon the King sent to his Brother forthwith upon sight of his Letters to render the Maner to Walran Earl Richard in great hast went to the King and pleaded his right to the aforesaid Maner offering to stand to the Judgment of his Court Magnatum Regni and of the Great men of the Kingdom The King and the Justiciary hearing him name the Great men were highly enraged and commaded him either to yeild the Maner or for ever depart the Kingdom to which Earl Richard replied That he would neither part with the Maner nor leave the Kingdom sine judicio parium suorum without the Judgment [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Justitiary adviseth the King to secure his Brother of his Peers and forthwith made what hast he could to his own House The Justiciary when he heard his Answer fearing he might Disturb the Peace of the Kingdom advised the King to Secure him and set a Guard upon him The Earl having notice of this Design went immediately to Redding and from thence to * i. e. Marlborough He Confederates with the Great men against the King Merleberg where he met with his Friend and Sworn Confederate William Mareschall to whom he declared what passed between the King and him together they went to the Earl of Chester and gave him an account what had happened from thence they went to Stamford where in a short time according to appointment met with Horse and Arms Ranulph Earl of Chester William Mareschall Richard Earl of Cornwall Gilbert Earl of Glocester William Earl of Warren Henry Earl of Hereford William Earl of Ferrars William Earl of Warwick with many Barons and a great multitude of Armed men They Demand the Charters which were Cancelled may be new Sealed The King gives his Brother satisfaction who entred into a Confederacy to force the King both to satisfie for this injury that was done to his Brother Richard which they imputed to the Iusticiary and to restore those Charters of Liberties lately cancelled at Oxford Sealed with his own Seal Upon this the King appointed them to meet him at Northampton the 3d of August where he gave all his Mothers Ioynture to his Brother Richard the Great men urging it together with all the Lands that belonged to the Earl of Brittain in England which were the Earl of Bologn's lately Deceased so every one departed peaceably and satisfyed In the year 1228. the King [5] Ibid. f. 344. n. 20. The King appoints new Measures of Grain Wine and Ale kept his Christmass at York but soon after came directly to London In his journey he found the Measures of Grain Wine and Ale to be false He commanded some of them to be broken and the rest to be burnt and ordered others of a larger size to be made and the weight of bread to be increased and Commanded the Offenders to be severely fined This year July 9th Dyed [6] f. 350. l. 1 Stephan Langton Dyes The King Refuseth to accept the person the Monks did choose The Suffragan Bishops also refuse him All parties Appeal to the Pope He defers the Confirmation Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks of Canturbury obteined leave of the King to choose one of their own Church They having made choice of Walter de Hemesham presented him to the King who refused to accept him both because his Father was hanged being Convicted of Theft and also because in the time of the Interdict he had appeared against his Father King John The Suffragan Bishops of Canturbury refused to accept him because he had corrupted a Nun and had Children by her and also because he ought not to be chosen without them Both sides apply themselves to the Pope One to get the Election confirmed and the Other to hinder it When the Pope saw both parties vigorously prosecuted their Suit by the Advice of his Cardinals he determined nothing but put it off till the Day after Ash-wednesday following In August following the Knights and Soldiers that were in Montgomery Castle [7] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Welch disturb the English in making a way through the Woods by the Assistance of the Country people designed to make the way through an adjacent Wood more passable and secure for Travellers and when they were at work in clearing the Thickets the Welch on a sudden came upon them killed some and forced the rest to retire into the Castle and presently besieged it When King Henry had notice of it he and the Justiciary to whom the King had given the Castle came speedily with a small Army and raised the Siege When he had
received additional Forces he Marched towards the aforesaid Wood And having cleared the way by great labour and burning so far as to a Religious House called Cridie the Receptacle of the Welch he commanded it to be Fired A new Castle built by the English King Henry makes a disadvantagious Peace The new Castle Demolished When the Iusticiary upon view of the place found it to be of an Impregnable Situation commanded a Castle to be built there But all the time it was in building the Workmen were frequently interrupted and many killed by the Welch and the King finding many of his own Army inwardly favored Leolin was forced to make a disadvantagious Peace whereof this was one Article That this Castle should be demolished and Leolin should give the King for his charges three Thousand Marks A. D. 1229. In the year year 1229. the King [8] f. 353. n. 20 The Archbishop of Burdeaux comes to invite the King into France With large promises of assistance The King gave him a slight dilatory Answer kept his Christmass at Oxford the Great Men being with him while he was there the Archbishop of Burdeaux came to him from the Great Men of Gascoigny Aquitan and Poictou and also Messengers from Normandy to sollicite the King to come in person into those Countreys assuring him that they would be all ready with Men Horse and Arms to assist him in recovering his antient Inheritance Vt posset revocare amissas Haereditates The King by the advice of his Justiciary whose Counsel he he followed in all things Answered them he could not comply with them at present but would wait for a more convenient opportunity So the Messengers returned without any other Answer [9] f. 355. l. 4. The King's Messengers attend in vain The Popes resolution without Money They promise him a Tenth of all Moveables in England and Ireland Alexander Bishop of Chester Henry Bishop of Rochester and Master John de Houghton Arch-Deacon of Bedford the Kings Messengers at the Court of Rome according to appointment attended on Ash-wednesday for the Popes determination concerning the Elect of Canturbury But finding both the Pope and the Cardinals very difficult to be prevailed upon by Petitions promised on the King's behalf Ex parte Regis a Tenth of all Moveables from all England and Ireland to be paid to the Pope toward his carrying on the War against the Emperor The Pope joyfully embraced this offer and forthwith caused the Election made by the Monks to be [1] Ibid. n. 20. The Pope voids the Monks election And makes Richard Chancellor of Lincoln Archbishop voided and Richard Chancellor of the Church of Lincoln was promoted by the Pope to the Archbishopric without Election by the consent of the King and the Bishops and his Election confirmed by the Pope This year the Pope sent his Chaplain [2] f. 361. l. 1. Stephan the Popes Chaplan comes into England to collect the Tenth Stephan into England to Collect the Tenths that were lately promised towards the defraying the charges of his War against Frederic the Emperor Assoon as the King understood his Message He [3] Ibid. n. 40. The King calls a Parlement or Conference of the Great Men. caused the Archbishops Bishops Abbats Priors Templars Hospitallers Earls Barons Rectors of Churches Et qui de se tenebant in Capite and those which held of him in Capite to meet him at Westminster * The Second Sunday after Easter Stephan declares his Message from the Pope Domânica qua cantatur Misericordia Domini to treat upon the above-mentioned business and other Exigencies When they were met Stephan opened and recited to them the Popes Letters urging both the Occasion Necessity and Expediency which required that what was promised by the Kings Messengers should be consented to and Granted When he had ended his Speech all expected the King [4] f. 362. l. 4. The King obliged by his former promise did not oppose the collection of the Tenth would have opposed it but he being tyed up by the fore-mentioned promises Factus est Baculus arundineus cujus fragmenta vulneraverunt in se confidentes became like a broken Reed which wounded those that leaned upon it by his Silence seemed to consent But the [5] Ibid. n. 10. The Bishops Abbats c. consented to avoid Excommunication Earls and Barons and all the Laity opposed it resolving they would not oblige their Baronies and Lay-Fees to the Court of Rome But the Bishops Abbats Priors and other Prelates after three or four days deliberation and no small reluctancy consented least if they opposed they should incurre the Sentence of Excommunication Then Stephan [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Tenth was to be paid without any deductions shewed them the Popes Letter whereby he was Commissionated to Collect the aforesaid Tenths which were to be paid out of all their Profits whatever without any deductions either of Debts or Expences and was impowred to Excommunicate whoever refused and also to interdict their Churches And because the business required speed he gave notice to the Prelates that they should forthwith pay down what was due upon the Tenths and afterwards levy it upon every one by way of Tax which Exaction proved so grievous that they were forced either to Sell [7] Ibid. n. 40. Stephan brought over Usurers to lend money to such as were not able to pay the Tenth down or Pawn their Vestments Chalices and other holy Vessels belonging to their Churches Moreover he exacted the Tenths of the Autumnal fruits of the Earth while they were yet in the Bud All which they were forced to procure and pay to avoid Excommunication and Interdict And for the more ready raising of Money he brought with him certain wicked Vsurers quosdam foeneratores nequissimos who supplyed the Indigent with money which they were compelled to borrow although they were thereby irrecoverably ruined Ranulph Earl of Chester [8] f. 363. l. 3. Ranulph Earl of Chester The Clercs and Religious that depended upon him only opposed it was the only Man that opposed this Exaction not permitting any Religious Man or Clerks upon his Lands to pay any of the above-mentioned Tenths notwithstanding they were paid every where besides in England Wales Scotland and Ireland The same year on Michaelmass Day the King [9] f. 363. n. 30 The King Summons the Nobility of England to pass beyond Sea with him There wanted Ships to Transport them caused the whole Nobility of England viz. the Earls Barons and Knights to meet together at Portsmouth congregavit apud Portesmue totam Nobilitatem Regni Angliae Comites videlicet Barones Milites with such a great Number of Horse and Foot that none of his Predecessors ever gathered so great an Army together The King intended to pass over Sea to recover those Dominions his Father had lost But when the Chiefs and Mareschalls of the Army came to Victual the Ships there were not
enough to carry over one half of the Army When this came to the Kings knowledge he was highly enraged and laid the whole blame upon [1] Ibid. n. 40 The King accuseth the Justiciary for that Defect The Earl of Britan comes for the King Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary and openly called him Traytor reproaching him for receiving 5000 Marks from the Queen of France to put a stop to his design at length the King was raised to such a height of passion that he drew his Sword and would have Killed the Iusticiary had nor Ranulph Earl of Chester and some others interposed and prevented it On the 9th of October following Henry Earl of Brittain landed in England to conduct the King over Sea as he was bound by former Agreement and Oath who advised the King to lay aside all thoughts of passing over Sea till Easter following because it was dangerous Sayling and a Winter Voyage might be to his loss Upon this the King gave [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Justiciary reconciled to the King The Earl of Britan restored to his rights in England every one liberty to go home again and the Justiciary was reconciled to him Then that Earl did Homage to the King contra omnes homines de Britannia against all men of Brittain and the King restored to him all his right in England and having given him 5000 Marks for the defence of his own Dominions he dismissed him In the year 1230. A. D. 1230. the King [3] f. 364. n. 40. The King of England and King of Scots meet at York at Christmass held his Court at York with the King of Scots who was invited thither together with the Archbishop of the place Earls Barons Knights Et familia magna nimis and an over great multitude of their followers Having celebrated the Festivity with great joy and liberality for three days the King of Scots returned into his own Country and the King of England to London This year [4] f. 365. n. 10. A great Summ of Money Granted to the King the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors throughout all England gave the King a great Summ of Money for the recovering his Rights which were taken from his Father beyond Sea And upon the same Account the Citisens of London were put to a grievous Redemption and the Jews forced to pay the third part of all their substance On Easter following the King [5] f. 365. n. 20. The King passeth over into Britany The Earl thereof delivers up his Towns and Castles to him Many of the Nobility did Homage and Swear fealty gathered together a very great Army of all that ought him Military Service at Reding and Marched from thence to Portsmouth the 30th of April and there took Ship with the greatest part of his Army and Landed at St. Malo on the 3d of May. He was very kindly received by the Earl of Brittain who delivered up to him the strong Towns and Castles of that Country and many of the Nobility did Homage and Swore Fealty to him But Andrew de Viteri with some others refused and fortified their Castles As soon as the King of France heard of this he raised an Army and came to Anâou and posted himself there to hinder King Henry 's March into Poictou who continued yet at Nants expecting the residue of his Army About this time [6] Ibid. n. 50 Discord between the French Nobility there happened a great discord among the French Nobility many of them as was reported being Confederated with the King of England and Earl of Brittain the chief of which were the Duke of Burgundy the Earl of Bologne the Earl of Drius the Earl of Mascu the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Bar They Arm against the Earls of Champaign and Flanders Engeram de Curci and Robert de Courteney these declared War against the Earls of Champagne and Flanders and having been forty days in the Siege of Anjou obteined leave of their King and returned home The King seeing he could not keep them there presently followed and endeavoured to make Peace between them and the Earls of Champagne and Flanders but could not They entred Champagne and destroyed all before them with Fire and Sword The Earl of Champaign Defeated The Earl raised an Army to oppose them but was soon defeated and put to flight whom they persued to the Gates of Paris [7] fol. 366. n. 10. Suspected for Poysoning of King Lewis and of too much Familiarity with the Kings Mother That which moved these Great men so much against the Earl was That they suspected him to have a hand in poysoning King Lewis at Abignion of which they had accused him before the young King and challenged him to answer it by Duel But through the powerful influence of the Queen the Kings Mother he would hear nothing against him Hereupon they left the Court and occasioned great Commotions in France disdaining to have such a Mistress as had polluted herself with the unchast actions both of this Earl and the Popes Legat. While King Henry and William Marshal were busied in France [8] Ibid. n. 20 The Irish endeavour to Extirpate the English the Irish thought they had a fair opportunity to rid themselves of the English gathered a great Army under the Conduct of the King of Connaught who ravaged and destroyed with Fire and Sword the King of Englands Country When Gaufrid de Marisco the Kings Justiciary in those parts heard what they had done by the assistance of Walter de Lasci They are Defeated and Richard de Burgh raised an Army and by Stratagem defeated them and slew 20000 of them and took their King and kept him close Prisoner About the same time [9] Ibid. n. 40. Several Noblemen of Normandy invite King Henry into that Countrey Fulco Paganel and William his Brother Noblemen of Normandy came to King Henry in Brittain and swore Fealty and did Homage to him and also about Sixty Knights stout and powerful Men who perswaded him to enter Normandy with an Army and he should not in the least doubt success The King liked the Advice but Hubert de Burgh the Iusticiary would not suffer him to follow it alledging the Attempt to be every way dangerous He was unseasonably diverted to their ruine So these Noblemen went away miserably disappointed for the King of France forthwith seized their Castles and Estates After this by the [1] Ibid. n. 50. The King receives the Homages of many People in Anjou Poictou and Gascoigny advice of Hubert de Burgh the King marched with his Army through Anjou into Poictou and from thence into Gascoigny where having received their Homages and secured the Countrey he returned into Poictou and received the Homages of many persons in this Cavalcade he took the Castle of Mirebean In the Month of * Ibid. f. 267. n. 10. A Parlement or Colloquium in France Peace made between the
Noblemen The Conditions of the Peace September the King of France and his Mother met at a Parlement or Conference Convenerunt ad Colloquium c. with the Honorable and Great Men of that Kingdom who after the death of the Kings Father had made War one upon another in which Treaty Peace was made upon the following Conditions First That the Earl of Champaigne the principal Author of this Discord should undertake the Croysado to the Holy-Land and there with an Hundred Knights fight against the Enemies of Christ Secondly That the King of France and his Mother should swear upon the Holy Gospels That they would restore to every one their Rights and that they would Judge all Men of that Nation according to right Custom or Law due to every Man In the mean time King [2] Ibid. n. 20.30 The English Army lies idle in France Spend their Money pawn their Horses The King returns into England Henry with his Army lay idle at Nantes doing nothing but spend his Treasure The Earls and Barons seeing Hubert de Burgh would not permit them to fight with their Enemies Feasted according to the English manner and invited one another and Drank as if it had been Christmass Those which were poor having spent all their Money Sold or Pawned their Horse and Arms At length the King in October having provided for the defence of that Land left 500 Knights and 1000 Stipendiary Servientes or Horsemen under the Command of Ranulph Earl of Chester William Marshal and William Earl of Albemarl shipped himself and Landed at Portsmouth on the 26th of that Month. After the Kings departure [3] Ibid. n. 40. The English make an inroad into Anjou and Normandy the Earl of Chester and others whom he had left the Chief Governors of his Army made an Incursion with the whole Army into Anjou and took Gontier Castle demolished it and burnt the Town and soon after entred Normandy in like manner and took the Castle of Pontorsun and levelled it with the groud and burnt the Town they returned into Britain with great spoils without any loss to themselves A. D. 1231. In the year 1231. [4] Ibid. n. 50. A Parlement or Conference The King demands three Marks Scutage of every Knights Fee The King at Christmass kept his Court at Lambeth and on the 26th of January He met his Prelates and Great Men at Westminster Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Westmonasterium Rex cum Prelatis aliis Magnatibus Regni where the King required a Scurage three Marks of every Knights Fee of all that held Baronies of him whether Laics or Prelates But Richard Archbishop of Canturbury and some Bâshops opposed it alledging that Ecclesiasticks were not to be Taxed by and with Lay-men for that in Transmarine Countreys Scurage was Granted by Laics without them However all the rest as well Laics and Clercs as Prelates readily submitted to the King's pleasure Soon after the Archbishop of Canturbury [5] fol. 368. n. 10.20 The Archbishop Complains to the King of the Justiciary The King asserts his Prerogative complained to the King that Hubert the Justiciary had possessed himself of the Castle and Town of Tonebridge and other Lands that belonged to the late Earl of Glocester deceased for which Homage was due to the Church of Canturbury To whom the King replyed That the above-mentioned Earl held of him in Capite and that it was his Prerogative to dispose of the Wardships of Earls and Barons and of their Heirs to whom he pleased till they should come to full Age. When the Archbishop could obtain no other Answer He Excommunicated all that had entred upon the aforesaid possessions The Archbishop goes to Rome The King sends to defend his cause Richard Earl of Cornwal Marries the Countess and also every one except the King that should converse with them and then went to Rome to prosecute his Suit in that Court The King likewise sent Roger de Canteln with some others to plead his Cause before the Pope This year at Easter Richard the Kings Brother Married Isabel Countess of Glocester Sister to William Marshal Earl of Pembroke which William dyed immediately after that Solemnity This year in May the [6] Ibid. n. 30. The Welch make incursions into England The Bishops Excommunicate them Welch under their King Leolin made many Incursions and great spoils upon the Borderers of Wales sparing neither Sacred Persons nor Places when the Bishops and Prelates heard of it they Excommunicated Leolin and all his Favorers and Abettors and the King having raised an Army to repress them built Maud Castle which the Welch had formerly demolished and placed a strong Garrison in it to hinder their incursions Having finished this Castle in October he returned into England Ibid fol. 370. n. 30. This year in June [7] fol. 369. n. 30. The King of France designed to invade Britany His Carriages Victuals and Warlike Engines taken A Truce for three years the King of France with a great Army designed to invade Brittain but was prevented by the Earls of Brittain and Chester who had prepared an Ambush to intercept the Carriages of his Army with the Victuals and Engines which so effectually succeeded that they took and destroyed them all The French being thus surprized and discouraged a Truce was agreed upon and concluded for three years between the two Kings On the King of France his part by the Archbishop of Rhemes and Earl of Bologne and on the King of Englands part by the Earls of Brittain and Chester who soon after came into [8] Ibid. n. 40. Richard Marshal offers Homage for his Brothers Estate England with Richard Mareschal and were very honorably received by the King Then Richard Mareschal offered to do Homage to the King and whatever else was required of him as Heir to his Brother William Mareschal deceased To whom the King by the advice of his Justiciary gave this Answer That He heard his The King refuseth to receive his Homage and Commands him to depart the Kingdom Brothers Wife was with Child and would not determine any thing till that was certainly known adding moreover that He had confaederated with his Enemies in France and upon that Account commanded him to depart the Kingdom within fifteen days and never to return again upon pain of perpetual imprisonment When he received this Answer from the King he passed over into [9] Ibid. n. 50. He resolves to recover his Inheritance by force Ireland where he was kindly received had all his Brothers Castles delivered to him and had Homage with Fealty done him Also Pembroke Castle with the Honor belonging to it was yielded to him After this he got together a great number of Armed Men resolving if necessity required to recover his Inheritance by force The King upon this changed his Thoughts and accepted his Homage and Fealty The King accepts his Homage and granted him all his Rights taking only
Mareschalcy of his Brother Walter Mareschal Brother to to Gilbert late deceased applyed himself to the King for his Office and Inheritance But the King in great rage and fury denyed him both urging against him the Treasons and disobedience of his Brothers and his own undutifulness [9] fol. 573. n. 10. A. D. 1241 But at length through the intercessions of the Queen the Bishop of Durham and some other Noblemen He was prevailed with on the Sunday before All-Saints to restore him to the Honors Office and Estate of his Brother and to invest him with his Earldom and Marescalcie reserving only to himself two Castles in Wales Kaermarden and Cardigan which he Garrisoned to secure his new Acquisitions there This year [1] fol. 574. n. 10. and fol. 573. n. 50. Pope Gregory's death His Collectors were too nimble for King Henry August the 22. dyed Pope Gregory and the Emperor dispatched a Messenger to give King Henry speedy notice of it that he might seize the Money the Popes Collectors in England had gathered for his use but they were too quick for him and escaped into France with all their prey but were met with by the Emperors Servants taken and imprisoned and all their Money and Treasure paid into the Imperial Exchequer About the same time dyed [2] f. 574. n. 40. A. D. 1241. Alienor the Daughter of Geofry Earl of Britany having been kept in prison many years by whose death without Issue King Henry had a direct Title to the Crown which he had not before In the year 1242. A. D. 1242. King Henry at [3] fol. 578. n. 50. Peter of Savoy resigns up all his Castles into the Kings hands But is forced to be Governor of Dover Castle Christmass held his Court at Westminster where Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned up into the Kings Hands all those Castles that were committed to his custody lest his sudden advancement should displease the Great Men of England and then designed to return into his own Countrey but before he had taken Ship he was remanded by the King and was constreined to be Governor of Dover Castle This year the [4] fol. 579. n. 10 20 30. The Earl of March refuses to do Homage to the Earl of Poictou Earl of March refused to do Homage to Alphonsus Earl of Poictou the King of France his Brother and applyed himself to the King of England for Protection perswading him that by the help of the Poictovins and Gascoignians King of Arragon and Earl of Tholouse he might easily recover those lost Dominions The King giving credit to these fair pretences [5] Ibid. n. 40. King Henry is ingaged in the quarrrel and calls a Parliament at London Scripsit omnibus suis Magnatibus Angliae Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus districtè praecipiens ut omnes generaliter Londinum die Martis proxiâ ante Pârificationem B. Virginis convenirent de Arduis negotiis dilationem non capientibus cum summâ deliberatione tractaturi Wrote to all his Great Men of England Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons streightly Commanding them That they should all meet at London on Tuesday before Candlemass-day to Treat with great Deliberation of such difficult Matters as would not bear any delay The day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard returns into England Epiphany Richard Earl of Cornwal the Kings Brother Landed at Dover and was received by the King Quen and Nobility with all demonstration of Affection and Joy together with variety of presents Soon after his return to Court the Poictovins endeavoured what they could to incline him to a War with France for the recovery of Poictou and had confirmed the King in his resolution to Attempt it At the day appointed the [7] fol. 580. n. â0 20 30 40 50. The Parliament are against the Kings engaging in a War with France Nobility of all England as well Prelates as Earls and Barons met at London according to their Summons Totius Angliae Nobilitas tam Praelatorum quam Comitum ac Baronum secundum Regium praeceptum est Londini congregata When they were assembled and understood that the Earl of March had moved the King to undertake a War against France they resolved to oppose both him and the Poictovins who advised it adding That they had been Taxed and Pillaged as the meanest of Slaves and what had been thus extorted was unprofitably spent and therefore would not consent any more Money should be granted to be so vainly wasted and consumed The King's contrivance to gain their conâent ineffectual When the King saw he could not prevail with the whole he would try what he could do with them severally and sent for them one by one urging that such an one had promised so much and another the like but this stratagem only took with a few and proved ineffectual as to the Majority Then he attempted those Great Men that were his Favorites and Domestics urging that they were Military men and ought to be very desirous to have the antient Rights of the Kingdom recovered and to have injuries repressed by force of Arms therefore he wondred with what confidence they could oppose and desert him when he had promised and sworn to prosecute what he had undertaken They answered that great sums of Money had been granted already and the Profits of the Crown had been extraordinary and all this Treasure was wasted and spent and the Kingdom nothing advantaged by it [8] fol. 581. lin 1. Reasons against undertaking the War at that juncture Moreover they very much wondred he should undertake so hazardous a War without ever consulting his natural Subjects and that the Truce between him and France was not yet expired which they had both sworn inviolably to observe Besides those Great Men that advised him to this War were the King of France his Subjects and he could expect but little faith from such who had proved Traytors to their natural Prince Adding the unsuccessful Attempts that many of his Predecessors had made in this nature [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King resolved to persue the War When the King heard their Answer he was much moved and in great passion swore That their words should neither affright nor hinder him from prosecuting what he had designed but that after Easter he would pass over Sea and try the fortune of War and so the Parliament was Dissolved Paris inconsistent with himself in this matter This is the Monks own account of this Colloquium or Parlement wherein he mentions much ill and harsh Language which was given unto the King by the Great Men Face to Face But in the Relation that immediately [1] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. A different Account of this Conference folloâs this which he says was Written as a perpetual Memorial of the Baronâ Answer to the King it appears they never spake or had Conference with the King
France and submitted himself to his Mercy and Protection to whom the King replyed [4] fol. 594. n. 20. He is kindly received by the King of France That He only had behaved himself faithfully to his King and therefore received the Castle and himself very kindly and having first taken his Oath of Fealty he restored it to him again William de [5] fol. 411 412 413 414. William de Nangis his relation of this story Nangis in the Life of King Lewis in this year and in the relation of this Story in some things is more particular in some things less than Paris in the main of the Story they agree The French Historian saith The Earl of March sent his eldest Son Hugh who made peace with the King of France upon these Terms That such Lands as the King of France had taken from his Father should remain to the Earl of Poictou the King of France his Brother and his Heirs That concerning the Rest of Land the Earl of March and his Wife with their Children were to stand to the Pleasure and Courtesie of the King of France and for the security of the King of France the Earl was to deliver his three strong Castles Mâlpinum Merpin Crosanum his Castle upon the River Crosa or Creuse and Castrum Aâhardi Castle-Achard which presently received his Garisons and most of the Barons and Great Men of Poictou did Homage to the King of France The day after [6] Paris fol. â94 n. 30. Midsummer Queen Alienor was brought to bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux Queen Alienor brought to Bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux A Truce between England and France for five years which was named Beatrix In the mean time the King of France purposed to persue the King of England to Blay and from thence to Burdeaux if he fled thither But want of Victuals and Forrage and the Pestilence which raged in his Army together with his own illness made him alter those measures he had before resolved upon and instead of fighting he made a Truce with the King of England for [7] Nangis de Gestis Lud. ix f. 414. n. 40 five years and then returned into France by Xaints and in a short time recovered his health This year the King of England required [8] Paris fol. 595. n. 30. and fol. 597. n. 20. Three Marks upon every Knights Fee Several Great Men desire leave to return into England Scutage to be paid him throughout all England of every Knights Fee three Marks or as others but Twenty Shillings About Michaelmass Earl Bigod Roger Earl of Winchester and many other Great Men came to the King and desired leave to return into England which was granted [9] Ibid. n. 50. The King's unkindness to William de Ros. Earl Richard represents his hard usage to the King At the same time the King Treated William de Ros very unkindly who after he had spent his Money in the Kings Service and not having wherewithal to maintain himself had his Lands seized without judgment of his Peers When Earl Richard perceived how hardly he was dealt withal He went to the King and blamed him for it but the King received him with great Passion and Threats Earl Richard made no return but when he saw the King continued resolute and would not be guided by his advice [1] fol. 596. n. 10. He William Earl Mareschal the Earl of Hereford and many other Great Men left the King at Burdeux with his Queen and took Ship and came over into England In October King Henry [2] Ibid. n. 20 30 40. A. D. 1242. The King writes to the Arch-Bishop of York to send him Provisions sent to the Archbishop of York to whom he had committed the Government of the Kingdom in his absence Commanding him to take the Grain of the Archbishopric of Canturbury and all other Bishoprics that were void with Bacon Salt and other winter Provision together with Cloth to make Garments and without delay to send them to him at Burdeux * He sent 10000 Quarters of Wheat 5000 Quarters of Oats and as many Bacons And to enter upon their Estates who left his Service The âing trusteth to Forreign Counsels and is deceived by them which was done according to his desire Moreover he Commanded the Arch-Bishop that he should seize and confiscate the Estates of those that withdrew themselves from his Service but the Arch-bishop prudently declined to execute his Command because necessity forced them to retire and also they that continued with the King at Burdeux namely Simon Earl of Leicester William Earl of Salisbury and some other Noblemen contracted such great Debts that they were reduced to penury The King likewise gave himself wholly up to softness and unprofitable expence of Money and was now altogether guided by the Counsels of the King of Arragon and Earl of Tholouse who never stood by him at any time when necessity pressed him but was ever deluded and defrauded by them the Poictovins and Gascoignians [3] fol. 597. n. â0 so that notwithstanding he had so many supplies of Money and Provision and Cloaths for his Soldiers yet he was [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. He desires one âears profit of the Cistercians Wooll their Answer to the King's desire reduced to so great and urgent necessities that He again wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York to desire of the Cistercian Order One years profit of all their Wool from which they endeavoured by plausible pretences to excuse themselves but when pressed by the Arch-Bishop to a complyance with the King's desires who always was ready to succor their necessities One of the Abbats of that Order answered That the King was sworn to do Justice and they never desired any thing of him in special which he was not obliged to do for them in general If [5] fol. 598. lin 3. he would give them any thing for the Health of his Soul or of his Ancestors Souls or the state of his Kingdom they were ready to receive it An. D. 1243. In the Year 1243. King [6] fol. 598. n. 10. Henry remained all Winter at Burdeaux from whence in the beginning of March following he again [7] Ibid. n. 40 50. The King sends to the Arch-Bishop for a supply of Provision of Victuals and Money wrote to the Arch Bishop of York to send him Provision and Money complaining he had âeceived neither since the Abbat of Evesham came to him This amazed the Arch-bishop who had so lately sent such large supplies of both from hence he conjectured the Sea had devoured it Wherefore he made further Provision both of Victuals and Money and designed to send it unto him but the [8] Ibid. n. 50. The Wardens of the Cinquâ Ports refuse to carry it Wardens of the Cinque-ports refused to undertake it unless he would provide a Convoy of ships sufficient to protect them against the Pyracies of the Earl of
upon him and his Marchers who were opposed by the Earl of Clare the Earl of Hereford John de Monmouth Roger de Monthault and other potent Marchers by the Kings Command they came to such an Engagement as in those Days was called a Battel in which there fell an hundred on both sides The King on Barnaby Day or the Eleventh of June was at St. Albans 5 Ibid. n. 20. The King of Scots denies to hold any part of his Kingdom of the King of England when he heard this news of the Welch at which time likewise the King of Scots let him know That he neither did would or ought to hold the least Particle of the Kingdom of Scotland of him This year saith Paris the King [6] Ibid. fol. 639. n. 20 30. Summoned the great men of the whole Kingdom the Arch Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at Westminster and with his own mouth asked a pecuniary Aid privately intending to reduce the King of Scots The King Summons a great Council or Colloqiuum Desires an Aid but openly pretending that the year be-before he had by their Advice passed into Gascoigny and upon that undertaking contracted great Debts from which he desired them to relieve him The Barons Answered they would treat about his Proposal The Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors Treated apart by themselves The Clergy treat by themselves and after that they asked the Earls and Barons to consent to what they had resolved upon in Giving the King an Answer and what they would do upon his Demands They answered That without the Common Vniversity they would do nothing and then by Common assent there were Elected on behalf of the Clergy Ex parte Cleri Boniface Elect of Canterbury The Bishops of Winchester Lincoln and Worcester On behalf of the Laity ex parte Laicorum Earl Richard the Kings Brother Earl Bigot the Earl of Leicester Twelve chosen to treat for the whole Community Simon Monfort and the Earl Marshal On Behalf of the Barons ex parte Baronum Richard de Muntâichet John de Baliol and the Abbats of Ramsey and Bury and what these Twelve should do was to be communicated to the whole That nothing might be offered to the King with Common assent And because the 7 Ibid. n. 40. Their Complaints Charter of Liberties which the King had Granted some time since for the Observation whereof Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury had sworn and undertaken was not Kept nor were the Aids so often given used to the advantage of the King and Kingdom and by the Defect of the Chancelor Writs were Granted and Issued contrary to Justice It was Desired That such a Justiciary and such a Chancelor might be made as would fix the state of the Kingdom upon its old Basis per quos status Regni solidaretur ut solebat And lest the King should seem to do any thing new by Compulsion of the Council he would not Grant the Petition of the great Men but promised to amend what he had heard from them Whereupon the meeting was adjourned until three Weeks after the * Maâ Paris hath jumbled things so strangely together this year that is not possible to make his History and Chronology meet Purification of the Virgin That is the 2d of February That if in the mean time the King on his own accord should Choose such Counsellors How the Government of the Kingdom was to be managed and so Manage the Rights or Laws of the Kingdom as to satisfie the Great men then they might give him an Aid yet so as it should be Expended for the Benefit of the Kingdom by Advice of the Twelve When the King saw he could do nothing with them all together he [8] Ibid. n. 50 f. 640. line 1. The Clergy required by the Pope to give the King Money tryed the Clergy apart what they would do upon the Popes Letter in which he Required admonished and exhorted them to give the King a liberal assistance in Money Their Answer was They were Engaged and could do nothing without the Common Consent of the Great men This great Council had contrived a new [9] Ibid. f. 641. n. 10 20. A new Government projected Government which they intended to have offered to and put upon the King if they could To wit That Four of the most potent and discreet men of the Kingdom should be chosen by Common assent and sworn of the Kings Council who should transact all the affairs of King and Kingdom and should do Justice to all without acception of Persons These should follow the King and Two of them at least were always to be present with him that they might hear the Complaints of and relieve Sufferers The Kings Treasury was to be managed by them and all Aids were to be expended as they thought it most to the advantage of King and Kingdom They were to be Conversators of the Liberties and as they were chosen by Common assent so they were not to be removed out of their Office but by Common assent when one Dyed another was to be Chosen by the three Survivors Without their Consent the great Council was not to meet But if they should think it necessary or Expedient it was to be convened when they pleased This project did not then take Effect because the [1] Ibid. n. 30. f. 642. n. 10. The Popes Legate demandeth Mony of the Clergy Counsels of the Clergy were distracted by the Popes Legate Martin who came with his Letters to Require a great Sum of Money of them for to pay the Debt that had been contracted by his Predecessor Pope Gregory in the War for the Catholick Faith Ecclesiastical Liberty and the Patrimony of the Church * Ibid. f. 645. n. 30. and suspended all Men from presenting to Benefices which were of Thirty Marks Annual value and upwards The great Men and Prelates [2] f. 643. line 8. The Kings promise to the Great men Met at London according to the Time of Adjournment three Weeks after Candlemass day to Treat about the Demands of an Aid where he again Renewed them and promised intirely to keep the Charter of Liberties which he had Sworn to at his Coronation and gave [3] Ib. n. 10. Twenty shillings of Every Knights Fee granted to the King the Bâshops leave in their Respective Dioceses to Excommunicate himself and all others that should act Contrary to it in any Article Yet for all this he could only obtain Twenty shillings of every Knights fee to Marry his Eldest Daughter of all those which held of the King [4] Ibid. n. 20. in Capite half to be paid at Easter and the other half at Michaelmass The Controversie between the two Kings of England and Scotland came to such an height A. D. 1244. That King Henry [5] Ibid. f. 645. n. 40 50. cl 28. Hen. 3. m. 8. Dors. Summoned every Baron of England as
well Bishops and Abbbats as lay-Barons which held of him in Capite Quilibet Baro tenens ex Rege in Capite to have all their Service ready at Newcastle upon Tine to force the King of Scots to give satisfaction unless he would hear their Advice where they appeared accordingly Congregata igitur Vniversitate totius Anglâae Nobilium apud Memoratum Castrum About the Assumption of the Virgin that is the 15th of August they had a serious Treaty about this Weighty Affair Where by the means of Earl Richard and other great Men there was a Peace made upon these Terms [6] Append. n. 171. Articles of the Peace between the Kings of England and Scotland That the King of Scots and his Heirs should keep Perpetual Faith and Friendship toward King Henry and his Heirs That he should not League with the Kings Enemies That the Peace should stand Good that was made in the presence of Otto the Popes Legat and the Agreement concerning a Contract of Marriage to be had between the King of Scots Son and the King of Englands Daughter The [7] f. 647. n. 30.40 The Welch spoil the Borders Welch at this time made great Slaughters Devastation and burnings upon the Borders of which the King having notice he sent Herebert Fitz Matthew with Three hundred Horse to subdue them Disbanding the rest of his Army and going to London himself The Welch took Courage upon this Discharging the Army They rout those that were sent to repress them and had routed and destroyed the forces of the Earl of Hereford and Ralph de Mortemer before Herebert got up to them and when he attacqued them the Day after they put him to flight On the Morrow of all Souls November 3d the [8] f. 650. n. 50. The Great men deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Prince David offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope great Men of England met of whom the King required an Ayd against the Welch which they denied him David Prince of North-wales intending to cast off the Yoak of his Subjection to the King of England sent to the Pope and offered his Country to him so as he would defend it against him and that David and his Heirs might hold it of him Paying yearly 500 Marks for a great Sum of Money obtain'd the Popes âll directed to the Abbats of Aberconwey Kemere by which he Constituted them his Inquisitors whether Prince David by force and fear was compelled to subject himself and swear Fealty to the King of England and if they found it to be so to Dispence with release and make Null and voyd his Oath and Engagements and by Virtue of this Bull they [9] Append. n. 172. summoned the King to appear before them on the Vigil or Eve of St. Agnes January 21 at Keyrus in Wales to answer Prince David concerning the Contents of the Bull. This inraged the King and also the Great Men so as they urged him to March against David without Delay On the [1] Paris f. 654. n. 50. The Welch overthrown first Sunday in Lent the Constable of the Castle of Montgomery with such forces as he had with him by stratagem overcame the Welch and killed above 300 of them David to make good this loss besieged the Castle of [2] f. 255. n. 30. David besieged and took Monthalt Castle Monthalt and took it by assault and killed most he found in it but missed of Roger de Monte-alto the Proprietor of it whom he thought to have found there About [3] f. 658. n. 50. The yearly revenue of the Roman and Italian Clergy in England Whitsunday the King caused diligent Inquiry to be made in Every County whose Revenues the Romans and Italians were possessed of in England [4] f. 659. line 4. by Gift of the Court of Rome and they were found to be 60000 Marks by the year The Consideration of which great Sum moved the King both to Admiration and Anger and the Vniversity of the Kingdom composed an Elegant [4] f. 659. lin 4. Epistle in which they set forth the Execrable Papal Extortions The English Complaint at the Council of Lyons and by whom made and the Exactions of the Legats in qua Extortiones Papales Execrabiles c. And sent it to the Council of Lyons by Earl Roger Bigod John Fitz-Geofrey William de Cantelupe Philip Basseâ Ralph Fitz-Nicholas and Master William Poweric a Clerc in the Name of the whole Vniversity who were to declare the importable Burthens of the Kingdom by reason of the Popes Exaction of Tribute to which the Vniversity thereof never consented and to seek for Redress On the 30 th of [5] f. 659. n. 10 20. Fulke Fitz-warrin sent to Martin the Pope's Legat. June the Vniversity of Military Men that intended a Torneament which was prohibited by the King met at Luton and Dunstable in Bedfordshire sent Fulk Fitz Warin to the New Temple at London to Mr. Martin the Popes Clerc and Instrument of his great Exactions when he came to him he looked upon him with a stern Countenance He treateth the Legat roughly and bad him be gone out of England immediately Who commands me to do this said Mr. Martin Is it your self To whom Fulk answered the Vniversity or Body of armed men that lately appeared at Luton and Dunstable by me do Command you to do this and bad him again be gone or he and his Followers would in three Days be cut in Pieces Mr. Martin much affrighted at this Salutation went immediately to the King and told him what he had heard and asked if it was done by his Authority The King told him he was not the Author of any such thing but my Barons saith he can scarce contain themselves from an insurrection against me for that I have so long suffered your Depredations and Injuries in my Kingdom Upon this Discourse with the King he Requested his Pasport which was readily granted The Legat leaveth England and for his greater security the King sent with him Robert Noris one of his Marshals to conduct him to the Sea The [6] f. 666. n. 40. A. D. 1245. The English Procurators complaint in the Council of Lyons Procurators of the Vniversity or Body of the Nobility of England before named sitting in the Council at Lyons Mr. William Poweric their Clerc stood up and propounded the Grievances of the Kingdom of England in behalf of the said Vniversity lamentably complaining of a Tribute injuriously imposed on the Kingdom by the Court of Rome to which the Fathers of the Nobility nor they themselves had ever consented nor did at present or ever should consent whereupon they craved Justice with Remedy To which complaint the Pope made no answer yet William Powerâc produced the [6] Append. n. 173. Epistle which deâlared the many Extortions made in England by the Roman Church which was read in the Council After some time of Wayting the
Cook and Tortured him to death with studied Torments After these things [6] Paris f. 974. lin 1. on the Feast of St. Mary Magdalen that is July 22. they sent their Agent to London who in full meeting of the Citizens in the Guild-Hall Demanded of them Whether they would immutably adhere unto and faithfully obey the Statutes of the Barons The Citizens of London confederate with the Barons and Manfully resist such as should oppose them and likewise give them effectual assistance Whereunto they freely consented and bound themselves by a Chart Sealed with the Common Seal of the City About the [7] Ibid f. â76 n. 40. Herlot the Popes Notary retires Feast of the Assumption of the Glorious Virgin That is August 15. Herlot the Popes Clerc Special Counsellor and Notary when he saw the Broils and Disturbances in the Nation privately and prudently withdrew himself while the Storm should be over It had been [8] Append. 195 All Grievances were to be inquired into by four Knights of every County agreed in this Parlement held at Oxford That all Excesses Transgressions and Injuries done or committed as well by Justices Sheriffs Bayliffs and other persons in the Kingdom should be inquired into by four Knights in every County by Jury or Juries to be summoned by the Sheriffs to come before them And the Inquisitions so made were to be Sealed with their own Seals and the Seals of the Jurors and to be delivered in their own proper persons at Westminster to the Kings Council there eight days after Michaelmass And [9] Ibid. The Return of their inquisitions to be made to the Kings Council Writs were issued to Four Knights in every County to that purpose Dated on the 4 th of August who made their Inquisitions and Returns accordingly But what was done upon the Return of these Writs and Inquisitions I find not But do find That by the Kings [1] Append. n. 196 197. The Knights had their expences allowed them by the Counties Writs the four Knights of every County had their expences allowed them by the Counties for coming to Westminster Returning home and attendance upon the Kings Council or Parlement About the beginning of November this year the King received the [2] Paris f. 979. n 30 40. Manfred chosen and Crowned King of Apulia News that Manfred Son of the Emperor Frederic was by the Bishops and Great Men contrary to the Popes mind Chosen and Crowned King of Apulia who made Arch-Bishops and Bishops without the Popes consent and they contemning his Prohibition gave to the King all due Reverence and Obedience The Great Men also not taking notice of Edmund the Kings Son to whom the Pope had given that Kingdom did their Homage and Fealty to Manfred and gave him Seisin or Possession of the Cities and Castles In the year 1259. the [3] Ibid. f. 981. n. 50. A. D. 1259. Richard King of the Romans desires to return into England Nobles were in London at Christmass with the King where they Treated amongst themselves with great trouble and doubting how they might carry on their design and satisfy the Request of Richard King of Almaign [4] Ibid. f. 982. lin 1. who had given them notice he very much desired to return into England to visit his Friends and look after his own Affairs They suspected his coming might be [5] Ibid. l. 3. to pour out his Indignation and Revenge upon the Barons for their behaviour towards his Father King John his Brother King Henry and his Half Brothers they were afraid he might divide them and bring off many to follow him and break their purposes About the [6] Ibid. n. 50. Feast of St. Hilary that is January 13. they again entred into a common and solemn Deliberation and Debate concerning his coming into England and sent the Bishop of Worcester the Abbat of St. Edmunds-Bury Peter of Savoy and John Mansel to him That he might certify them of the cause of his so sudden and unexpected coming into England and how long he would stay there and to acquaint him he must take an [7] Ibid. f. 983 n. 10 20. The conditions upon which he was to come into England Oath to go along with and assist the Barons in compleating and establishing their Provisions and Reformation He came toward the Sea-coast with a good Guard of Horse well armed and carried himself very loftily towards these Messengers and sware by the Throat of God he would not take the Oath they required of him nor would he tell them how long he intended to stay in England His Answer to the Messenger sent to him and told them the Nobles of England ought not to Reform the Kingdom without him or presumptuously to go about such a difficult Business without his Presence and Assent The Barons hearing [8] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Barons determined to oppose his Landing this fitted out Ships and Galleys to Fight with him and impead his Landing and raised an Army of Horse and Foot to oppose him after it of which when he had certain notice he became more calm and by perswasion of his Friends promised by his Chart to take such an Oath as the Barons exacted On the 27th of January he with his Queen landed at Dover but was not permitted to go into the Castle [9] Ibid f. 984. lin 2. On the next day King Henry met him at Canturbury and both Kings went into the Chapter-house there where Richard Earl of Glocester callâd upon Richard Earl of Cornwal to take the Oath which was in these words Hear ye [1] Ibid. l. 8. The Oath he took all People That I Richard Earl of Cornwal do here Swear upon the Holy Gospels That I will be faithful and diligent to reform the Kingdom of England with you hitherto too much deformed by the Counsel of Evil Men Hactenus nimis malorum Consilio deformatum And I will be your effectual Helper to Expel the Rebels and Disturbers of the same Kingdom And will observe this Oath inviolably under pain of losing all the Lands I have in England Eight days after [2] Ibid. f. 984. n. 30. Candlemass the Noblemen met at London as they had agreed before at Oxford About the beginning of November [3] Ibid. f. 979. n. 20. Several Noblemen sent to meet the King of Almaign The Earl of Leicester with the Bishops of Worcester and Lincoln and Roger Earl Mareschal were sent by advice of the Baronage to meet the Kings of France and Almaign at Cambray The two Kings came not and so the other three returned home and left the Earl of Leicester behind who went into France and having been long [4] Ibid. f. 984. n. 40. expected by the Barons appeared in this Council and brought with him the Dean of Bourges one of the King of France his Privy Council where there was an earnest Debate of the Matters between the two Kings of England
the Kings when allowed f. 79. A. Of Treason f. 299. E. To the Pope when first used in England f. 295. C. One by the Dean of London Ibid. D.E.F. By the Arch-deaconry of Middlesex f. 296. lin 1. By the Clercs of the Church of York Ibid. A. B. By Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. D. Appeals why so easily allowed at this time by the King f. 296. F. How punished by Henry the Second f. 396. F. Aquitain pawned to William the Second by Duke Robert f. 224. C. William de Archis taketh Arms against William the Conqueror f 187. A. B. His submission and is received into Favour Ibid. Areani who they were and their Office f. 36. C. F. Arianism creeps into Britain f. 34. F. Armatura what it was f. 47. F. Aron A Jew severely fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604 A. Arthur Nephew to King Richard declared his Heir f. 428. E. The Norman Nobility adhere to him f. 461. E. He is reconciled to King John and made Governour of Mans f. 464. A. He doth Homage to King John f. 465. A. B. He besieged Queen Alienor is defeated and taken Prisoner f. 471. A. B. C. His Demands of his Vncle King John Ibid. E. He was sent Prisoner to Roven and never more heard of Ibid. F. Artificers of all Sorts in the Roman Army f. 5. F. Arx Brittannica what it was f. 12. F. Assise what f. 164 B. Of Arms appointed by Henry the 2d f. 337. A c. Atacâts who they were f. 35. B. F. Edgar Atheling kindly treated by William the Conqueror f. 191. B. He is Assisted by the Danish Fleet and Northumbrians f. 195. B. Athelstane obteined many Victories over the Danes Scots Irish and Welch f. 118. B. C. Foreign Princes purchase his favour with gifts Ibid. D. How he valued every mans Life f. 119 A. c. Augustin sent from Rome to convert the Saxons f. 101. A. How he approached King Ethelbert what Answer he received and what Habitation was assigned him Ibid. C. D. F. He was Ordained Arch-Bishop of England f. 102. l. 3. The Questions he sent to Pope Gregory and Answers he received from him Ibid. B. C. D. E. He was impowred to ordain an Arch-Bishop and Twelve Suffragan Bishops f. 103. l. 1. The British Bishops oppose him Ibid. A. B. C.D. His Death f. 104. A. Augustin an Irish man made Bishop of Waterford by H. 2. f. 365. B. Augustus attempted nothing upon Brittany f. 10. E. Ayds Capital how many f. 166. B. B BAldwin de Redvers fortifieth Exeter Castle against King Stephen f. 274. A. He is defeated his Lands Seized and he banished Ibid. B. Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 427. f. His death at the Siege of Acon f. 428. f. Hugh Balesham chosen Bishop of Ely against the Kings recommendation f. 620. A. Hugh Bardolphs Demands of the Bishop of Durham f. 445 C The Bishops Answer to him Ibid. E. Barony a name of Office and when first hereditary f. 81. B. Barons refuse to obey King John unless their rights were restored f. 469. D. They confederate against him f. 488. B.B. f. 494. A. B. Their Oath and Demands Ibid. C.D.E. They meet at Stamford their Names f. 495. B. C. D. What Laws and Libertis they desired Ibid. E. F. They choose Robert Fitz-Walter their General f. 496. A. They threaten ruin to such as adhered to the King Ibid. C.D. They meet the King and obtein their desires f. 497. A. c. 25 appointed to see the peace and Liberties observed and kept f. 498 A. Their Names and Oath they took Ibid. E. F. All to be imprisoned that refused to obey them f. 499. E. What Caution they exacted of the King for performance of his Grants Ibid. F. They call London their Receptacle f. 500. F. They Despise the Popes Letters and consult how to secure London f. 502. F. They are Excommunicated by the Pope f. 503. D. 506. A. Their Castles taken and Estates spoyled by the King f. 505. D.E. They choose Prince Lewis for their King and send Hostages for his Security f. 507. A. B. They do Homage and fealty to him f. 510. l. 4. Their success in Norf. Suff. and Cambridgeshire c. f. 514. A. How Prince Lewis designed to deal with them Ibid. E.F. They repent of their Treasons but despair of pardon f. 515 A. They persue the King from place to place f. 516. A. What moved them to return to their Obedience f. 517. B. They are doubtful whether they should adhere to Henry 3d or Prince Lewis f. 524. A. Many of them return to their Allegiance f. Ibid. C They refuse to deliver up their Trusts to the King when he was of age f. 533. C. They take Soutage of their Tenents by the Kings Grant f. 534. f. They of Normandy Britany Poictou and Anjou do their Homage to young Lewis King of France f. 540. B. They of England and Richard Earl of Cornwall confederate against King Henry Ibid. f. They demand Restitution of their Charters f. 541. l. 4. They refuse to obey the Kings Summons upon pretended fears of Strangers f. 554. D. E. Their insolent Message to the King Ibid. F. They come armed to London f. 555. B. The Reply they made to the Kings Demands f. 566. B. They come armed to London to meet the King f. 569. f. They oppose the Kings Engaging in a War with France f. 582. B. Their reasons against it at that Juncture Ibid. D. E. Their Answer to the Kings Demand of an Ayd f. 590. C. They treat separate from the Clergy Ibid. D. Their Complaints to the King and requests Ibid. E.F. How they would have the Government managed f. 591 l. 1 Their project of a new Government Ibid. B. They deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Rebels f. 592. C. They deny him an Ayd in a Parlement at London f. 600. f. They reprove him for Miscarriages and deny him money f. 601 A. D. f. 615. F. They favor Monfort Earl of Leicester and reflect upon the Gascoigns f. 609. D. They Demand to choose the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer f. 614. B. Their reason against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily f. 616. B. c. They deny the King Assistance f. 624. l. 2 Their complaints against him Ibid. A Their proposals to him at Oxford and his Grant Ibid C.E.F. They came Armed thither f. 625. A. B. 24 chosen to correct what was amiss in the Government Ib. CDE What they required of the King f. 626. B.C. What Parlements they ordeined should be holden Ibid. E.F. They quarrel with the King about his Brothers c. f. 628. D. They choose the Justiciary Ibid. E. Their Oaths of Confederacy f. 629. A c. Their Practices to enrich themselves f. 630. F. Their Letter to the Pope to excuse themselves f. 631. A. Their Complaints against the Kings half Brothers f. 632. C. D. Several of them sent
St. Albans f. 487. E. At Reading f. 490. B. At St. Pauls London f. 492. A. B. In a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor f. 496. F. The two Charters of Liberties and Forests granted there f. 497. C. Of the Great Men at Westminster f. 529. E. Vid. Parlement Conveyances of Land where entred f. 79. C. Philip de Covel made Sheriff of Middlesex by Henry the Third f. 654. A. Council of Bishops called at Hartford by Arch-bishop Theodore f. 106. D. At Hatfield at the Command of four Kings Ibid. E. At Becanceld where King Withred presided f. 107. C. The Acts of it subscribed by Women Ibid. At Cloveshoe where Elthelbald presided f. 108. A. A second there where Arch-bishop Cuthbert presided Ibid. C. D. E. At Winchester where Tithes were setled f. 112. C. At Aenham by Ethelred f. 126. lin 1. What Canons were made there Ibid. A. B. At Winchester by the Conqueror f. 212. F. At Lambeth by Anselme f. 235. lin 3. At Roven f. 247. F. At Rhemes under Pope Calixtus f. 250. B. At Westminster under Anselme f. 257. F. At Troyes to dispose of vacant Churches f. 262. E. At Winchester to which King Stephen was cited f. 278. A. Another at Winchester which set up Maud the Empress f. 283. F. At Lateran under Innocent the Second f. 294. A. At Northampton by Ottobon the Legat f. 659. E. At Westminster called by the Popes Legat f. 287. B. At Devises by Maud the Empress Ibid. F. In Normandy with the Decrees made there f. 410. F. and 411. At Westminster by Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 414. D. At York by Arch-bishop Hubert f. 458. D. At Reading by Jo. Ferentin the Popes Legat f. 475. D. Court of Guard whence it came f. 4. F. Leet and Baron whence derived f. 55. A. Courtesie of England what f. 175. A. From whom brought f. 71. F. Croyland Abby plundered by the Danes the great Treasure found in it f. 114. E. Cross The Controversie between the Arch-bishops of Canterbury and York about bearing it f. 414. E. Crusado undertaken by the Kings of England and France f. 342. D. Such as refused were to pay the Tenth of their Estates f. 344. B. They that refused to pay were imprisoned Ibid. E. Cuneus what it signifies in a Military sense f. 47. E. F. Cunobelin made Governour of the Trinobants f. 11. A. John de Curcy sets upon Ulster took Doun and obteined a great Victory over Roderic f. 366. B. C. D. He entred into an Alliance with Amoric de S. Laurentio f. 367. A. B. His second Battel with the Irish at Fern Ibid. E. F. His third and fourth Battels with them f. 368. E. F. and 369. B. He was made Governor of Ireland f. 372. F. Cursac Emperor of Cyprus taken Prisoner by Richard the First fol. 430. F. He was sent Prisoner to Tripoli f. 431. lin 4 He is set at Liberty f. 438. A. D. DAnes Invade England f. 109. C. They are vanquished by King Egbert f. 111. A. They receive constant supplies of Men f. 112. A. 114. D. E. They come under the Conduct of Hingnar and Hubba fol. 113. D. They Pillage and Destroy Religious Houses and all other places f. 114. B. They are overthrown by Aelfred and beg Peace f. 115. B. What King Elthelred granted them f. 123. E. F. Dane-geld what it was Ibid. Danes said to be Massacred on St. Brice's night f. 124. A. The Truth of the Story questioned Ibid. E. Danish Fleet assist Edgar Etheling and his Confederates against the Conqueror f. 195. B. David King of Scots invaded England f. 274. C. A Peace between him and King Stephen Ibid. He assisted Maud the Empress f. 279. F. His Army routed by the English f. 280. lin 1. David Prince of Wales offered his Homage to Henry the Third fol. 575. A. The Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His Treachery to his Brother Griffin f. 578. lin 1. He Swears Fealty to King Henry Ibid. C. The Articles of his Charter of Submission f. 580. A. B. C. He offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope f. 592. D. He besieged and took Monthalt Castle Ibid. F. He died without Issue f. 594. B. Deans rural who they were f. 537. F. Dermot Fitz-Murchard Prince of Leinster ravish'd Prince Ororic's Wife f. 350. E. He was driven out of his Country and came to implore the King of Englands Assistance Ibid. F. He obteined the Kings Letters Patents f. 151. A. He gave large Promises to the English to assist him Ibid. C. D. His Bargain with Richard Earl of Strigul and Robert Fitz Stephen Ibid. and f. 352. A. He reduced Wexford and Marched to Ossery f. 353. A. B. The Osserians routed and their Prince Swear Fealty to him Ibid. D.C. He concluded a Peace with Roderic f. 354. C. He wasted the Country about Dublin Ibid. E. He designed to make himself Monarch of Ireland f. 355. A. He sent for more English Forces Ibid. B. His Death f. 357. B. Dermot Mac-carti Swore Fealty to King Henry the Second f. 359. F. Ralph de Diceto His Account of King Richard's Coronation fol. 422. A. B. Aulus Didius Claudius his Lieutenant in Britain f. 17. A. Dinoth Abbat of Bangor opposed Augustin f. 103. B. C. Dioclesian Saluted Emperor f. 31. D. He was a great persecutor of the Christians f. 32. E. Disinherited vid. Barons Such as had no Lands how punished f. 659. A. Ditches of Defence where usual cast up f. 87. B. Devils Ditch where and its extent f. 86. D. Domesday Book by whom made and in what Method f. 205. A c. Why so called and how Towns and Maners were entred f. 206. and 207. A. Donald O Bren breaks his Oath to Henry the Second f. 363. A. He besieges Limeriâ f. 364. A. Dorchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Dublin besieged and taken by Reymond f. 356. C. D. Besieged by the Irish Princes and much pressed for want of Victuals f. 357. E. F. 'T is delivered up to Henry the Second King of England f. 360. D. Duncan by the Assistance of William Rufus obteins the Kingdom of Scotland f. 222. E. He was treacherously slain f. 223. E. Dunstan enjoyned King Edgar seven years penance for forcing a Nun f. 121 F. Dunwich made a Bishops See f. 105. C. E. EAdbald Son to Ethelbert relapseth to Paganism but is again converted by Laurentius f. 104. B. Eadmer Chaplain to Arch-bishop Lanfranc elected Arch-bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland f. 268. D. He ws rejected for his haughtiness Ibid. E. Earls Chief Justiciaries of England f. 151 152. Earldom a name of Office and when it became Hereditary f. 81. B. Not hereditary in King Elfreds days Ibid. D. What Possessions and Profits belonged to it Ibid. F. and f. 82. A. Easter a great Controversie about the observation of it f. 106. A. Edgar reproved the Clergy for their idleness and viciousness f. 121. A. He appointed three Bishops to reform them Ibid. B. His Justice and Sobriety
Ibid. His great Strength at Sea Ibid. D. He enjoyned the Welch a Tribute of Wolves Ibid. C. Eight Kings swear Fidelity to him Ibid. E. His inordinate Lust punished by seven years Penance Ibid. F. He built and repaired forty seven Monasteries f. 122. A. Edlingi who they were f. 82. B. Edmund King of the East Angles slain by the Danes f. 113. E. Brother to Athelstan his success against the Danes f. 120. A. He made many Ecclesiastical Laws Ibid. B. He was unfortunately slain by a Thief Ibid. C. D. Edmund Ironside set up by the Londoners f. 126. D. He was totally defeated by Cnute f. 127. A. Edmund Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 559. D. He opposed the Popes Legats Demands but at length consented to them f. 575. E. He passed over Sea to Pontiniac Ibid. F. His Death f. 577. lin 1. Edmund the second Son to Henry the Third Invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia by the Pope f. 615. C. He undertook the Cross f. 664. E. He was Married to Avelin daughter to the Earl of Holderness f. 665. B. Edred subdued the Northumbrians and Scots f. 120. E. Edric his Ingratitude and Treachery to his Prince f. 124. F. His barbarous advice to Cnute f. 127. F. He is put to Death f. 128. B. Edward the Elder fought the Danes with good success f. 117. D. He confirmed the League with Godrun and Enacted many Ecclesiastical Laws f. 118. A. Edward the Younger Murdered by his Mother in Law Elfred f. 122. E.F. Edward the Confessor made King f. 130. E. His unkindness to his Mother and Marriage with Earl Goodwins Daughter f. 131. A. The Encouragement he gave the French Ibid. B. C. The English murmur against their Preferments Ibid. D. He sent his Queen into a Nunnery f. 133. A. The difference between him and Earl Goodwin composed and his Queen again received Ibid. E. F. He declared William Duke of Normandy his Successor f. 135. A. Prince Edward Eldest Son to Henry the Third born f. 572. C. The Londoners swear Allegiance to him f. 575. A. He was made Governor of Gascoigny and received their Homage f. 608. A. B. He was Married to Alienor Sister to the King of Spain f. 613. A. His return into England and adhered to the Barons fol. 637. B. C. He was made Prisoner by Montfort f. 640. C. He was sent to Dover Castle f. 642. lin 2. He purchased his Liberty but continued a Prisoner at large f. 649. B. D. He made his escape and raised Forces f. 650. E. His Father declared him a Rebel f. 651. C. He Surprised and Defeated Simon Montfort f. 652. A. B. C. He and his Brother Edmund are signed with the Cross f. 664. E. His preparation for the Holy Land f. 665. C. He was kindly received by the King of France at Tunis Ibid. F. He escaped a great and dangerous attempt upon his Life at Acon f. 666. B. C. Edwin King of Northumberland converted and then he built York Cathedral f. 104. B. 105. A. Edwin ejected the Monks out of Monasteries and brought in Seculars f. 120. F. Egbert first Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy f. 110. B. He vanquished the Danes f. 111. A. He gave the Name to England Ibid. B. Peter Egeblanck Bishop of Hereford his project to supply Henry the Third with Money f. 615. A. B. He puts it in Execution f. 619. A. Ely Isle defended against William the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. The Abbat and Monks submit upon Terms Ibid. E. F. The Bishopric erected out of Lincoln f. 264. lin 2. The Churches Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. lin 1. Bishop William Chancellor to Richard the First and Chief Justiciary f. 425. A. F. He was made Legat f. 426. A. He made the Ditch about the Tower of London Ibid. B. He levied an Aid for the Kings use and displaced the Sheriff of York and punished the Citizens and Military Tenants Ibid. D. E. A great difference between him and Earl John the Kings Brother f. 429. A. His haughtiness Ibid. B. He imprisoned Geofry Arch-bishop of York f. 432. E. He was summoned to appear in the Kings Court but refused Ibid. F. A Skirmish between his and Earl Johns Retinue f. 433. A. He was charged with great Misdemeanors and deposed from his Chancellorship Ibid. B. C. The different Characters of him f. 434. A. B. C. His Bishopric seized to the Kings use Ibid. F. He hath only the Character of the Kings Messenger f. 437. C. Ely Isle taken and plundred and the Cathedral redeemed from burning by the Prior f. 506. F. The disinherited Barons secure themselves in it f. 657. F. Emme Mother to Edward the Confessor put to the fire Ordeal f. 133. B. The truth of the story questionable Ibid. C. England by whom so called f. 111. B. Divided into Shires Hundreds and Tythings f. 116. E. English Church Government Independent of the Roman See f. 88. A. The Popes Confirmation of several Donations no Argument of his Jurisdiction here Ibid. B. Three Objections against this Assertion answered Ibid. C. English Lands how divided and subdivided f. 159. C. D. E. Eorpwald King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity F. 105. B. Ermin-street f. 49. lin 2. Henry de Essex his Cowardise f. 299. D He was accused of Treason by Robert Montfort His punishment Ibid. E. Essoins in what Cases allowed f. 166. C. Ethelbald conspired against his Father and divided the Kingdom with him f. 112. D. E. His Luxury f. 108 B. Ethelbert his Laws made after the Roman Example f. 59. D. He received the Christian Faith f. 102 103. Ethelmar recommended by King Henry the Third to the Bishopric of Durham f. 602. E. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester with great reluctancy f. 604. B. C. His Election confirmed by the Pope f. 605. E. He was forced out of England by the Barons f. 628. E. His return denied and his Bishopric seized f. 635. B. F. Ethelred the Third Son of Ethelwolph fought the Danes nine times in one year f. 114. A. Ethelred the Son of Edgar by Elfrid an easie and unactive King fol. 123. A. He was betrayed by the Nobility and bought his Peace with the Danes Ibid. E. F. He with his Queen and Sons fled into Normandy fol. 125. A. B. He was recalled by the English and joyfully received Ibid. C. His whole Race abjured by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. Ethelwolph granted the Tithes of all England to the Church fol. 112. A. B. All the Kings and Nobility of England subscribed it Ibid. C. He gave 300 Marks yearly to Rome f. 113. lin 4. Evesham Battle between Prince Edward and S. Montfort f. 652. C. Eustace Earl of Bulloign maketh a visit to Edward the Confessor f. 132. A. Eustachius Son to King Stephen his death f. 292. F. Exchequer English the same with the Norman f. 160. E. Common Pleas holden there f. 61. A. Who Judges and Assessors and the diversity of Pleas used there Ibid. B. Normans first sate
Soldiers Ibid. E. F. A firm Peace between him and France f. 303. A. He received Gisoâs and its Dependencies and took into his hands all the strong Castles in Normandy Ibid. C. D. F. He and the King of France were Yeomen of the Stirup to Pope Alexander f. 304. B. He settled his Affairs in France and returned into England Ibid. E. The King of Scots Princes of South and North Wales and their great Men do Homage to him and his Son Henry Ibid. F. A breach between him and France f. 305. F. They burn each others Towns but came to a Trucé f. 306. A. 307. A. He subdues the Rebellious Poictovins Aquitans and Britans f. 306. C. E F. A Peace between him and France f. 307. C. He was in danger of being Shipwrackt in his return home Ibid. F. He appointed Inquisitors in all Counties in England f. 308. A. The Articles of their Inquiry Ibid. D. E. F. He caused his Son Henry to be Crowned and his Great Men to do him Homage and Fealty f. 310. A. B. C. He passed into Normandy and lâft Young Henry Viceroy Ibid. E. His Son deserts him and adheres to France f. 312. E. His great kindness to his Son the young King f. 313. A. A general Insurrection against him in France f. 314. A. He routed the King of France and reduced his Rebellious Britans to Obedience Ibid. D. E. F. f. 315. B. He treated his Sons with great kindness Ibid. C. D. A Truce between him the King of France and King of Scots f. 316. E. His return into England and prevents his Sons designs f. 319. B. He passed again into Normandy and beat the French Ibid. F. f. 320. A. B. C. Articles of Peace between him and his Sons f. 321. A. B. They do him Homage f. 322. C. 323. B. He returned into England with his Sons and Fined all his Great Men for Forfeitures in his Forests Ibid. C. D. His Sons received the Homages of the King of Scots and his Nobility Ibid. F. 324. A. B. He divided England into six parts and sent three Justiciaries into every part f. 325. He Demolished several Castles in England and Normandy f. 329. A. He removed several Constables of Castles in England fol. 330. D. The Welch Kings and their Nobility do him Homage Ibid. F. He appeals from the Legat to the Pope f. 331. C. D. Articles of Agreement between him and France f. 332. A. c. The Oath he put upon the Legat f. 333. D. He divided England into four Circuits Ibid. E. He made young Philip sensible of his Duty to his Father Lewis King of France f. 335.336 He received the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders fol. 336. A. The Peace between him and Philip King of France confirmed Ibid. B. C. He appointed an Assise of Arms in his Dominions Ibid. D. E. His Sons confederate against him f. 339. A. He sent Aid to Pope Lucius Ibid. F. He did Homage to Philip King of France for all his Transmarine Dominions f. 340. A. His Sons reconciled to one another f. Ibid. B. He and the King of France undertook the Cross f. 342. D. Articles of Agreement between them how to carry on and maintain the War f. 343. A. c. Articles concerning such as had undertaken and such as refused the Cross f. 344. A. c. He levied a Tenth upon his Subjects and imprisoned such as refused to pay it Ibid. E. His Answer to the Patriarch of Antioch's Letter f. 345. E. F. His Son Richard with the King of France entred and wasted his Dominions beyond Seas f. 346. A. B. 347. D. His Army routed by King Philip f. 348. B. He maketh Peace and doth Homage to him Ibid. D. E. What furthered his design of Conquering Ireland f. 350. A. c. He recalled his English Subjects from thence f. 357. A. He Landed at Waterford with a great Army f. 359. E. The Irish Princes and Clergy Swear Fealty to him and his Heirs f. 360. A. B. Ireland confirmed to him by the Pope Ibid. He confirmed the Decrees of a Council held at Cassil Ibid C. He settled the Government and hastened into Normandy Ibid. F. 361. A. He made his Son John King of Ireland f. 369. E. He divided that Kingdom amongst his Great Officers f. 370. D. His Title to Ireland f. 374. D. The Affairs of the Church in his Reign f. 377. to 414. His Laws condemned by the Pope f. 394. A. His Edict against the Pope and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. B. C. D E. F. His Edict against such as should bring Letters of Interdiction f. 396. D. How Appellants to Rome were punished Ibid. F. His Answer to the Popes Letter in behalf of the Arch-Bishop f 397. E. F. His Kingdom threatned to be Interdicted f. 403. C. D. He appealed and promised to submit to the Pope Ibid. F. His Reply to the Excommunicated Bishops Petition f. 406. D. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperated him against the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. F. How his Envoys were received at Rome f. 408. A. B. His Expence at the Court of Rome Ibid. C. D. His purgation for the Death of Thomas Becket f. 409 D. His Oath of Satisfaction and Pennance f. 410. A. c. The manner of his Approach to St. Thoma's Tomb f. 412. D. E. F. He Cursed his Sons and soon after died f. 349. B. C. His Taxes and Issue Legitimate and Natural f. 416.417 418. The great Treasure he left f. 421. lin 3. Henry 3. declared King and Crowned f. 522. C. D. His Oath and Homage to the Pope Ibid. E. He recâived the Homages of the Bishops and Earls Ibid. A Tâuce between him and Prince Lewis f. 524. B. A Peace concluded between them The Form of it f. 527. B. C. D. He was Crowned a second time An Aid granted him f. 529. C. 530. B. He Confirmed the Charter of Liberties f. 532. lin 2. His Writ of Inquiry to 12 Knights to search what they were Ibid. A. He demanded Normandy of King Lewis Ibid. â He was declared of full Age by the Pope f. 533 A. B. His Lenity to Rebels an encouragement to them f. 529. F. His grant to his Great Men to take Scutage of their Tenents f. 534. F. He granted the Charters of Liberties and Forests f. 535. B. C. He Knighted his Brother Richard and made him Earl of Cornwall Ibid. E. Hâ appointed 12 Knights to set the number and bounds of Forests f. 536. D. E. He forbad the Prelates obliging their Lay-Fees to the Pope f. 538. C. D. He Fined the Londoners and Cancelled the Charters lately granted f. 539. D. F. A great quarrel between him and Earl Richard f. 540. D. E. He is reconciled to his Brother and his Great Men f. 541. A. He appointed new Measures of Grain Wine and Ale Ibid. B. He made a disadvantagious Peace with the Welch Ibid. F. He was invited into France but rejected the Offer f. 542. A. His
Montfort should swear f. 645. E. And forced to own whatever Simon Montfort suggested f. 646. A. c. His Command to all Sheriffs to keep out Strangers Ibid. B. C. D. E. F. f. 647.648 A. He was put under Guardians and Keepers f. 649. A. His endeavors to reconcile Simon Montfort and the Earl of Glocester f. 650 A. B. He declared his Son Prince Edward a Rebel Ibid. E. F. He prohibited all his Subjects to assist him and commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him f. 651. A. C. He was forced to declare his Loyal Subjects Rebels Ibid. F. He was wounded in the Battle at Evesham f. 652. F. He seized the Liberties of London f. 653. D. The Rebels Lands given him by Parlement Ibid. E. His Grant of them to his Faithful Subjects Ibid. F. His Clemency to such Rebels as submitted to him Ibid. He appointed a Custos of the City of London f. 654. B. F. His kind Offer to the Disinherited Barons f. 657. B. He was forced to pawn his Jewels f. 660. F. A Tenth upon all Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years granted to him by the Pope f. 663. B. C. He reduced or dispersed the Disinherited in the Isle of Ely f. 664. C. D. His great care to secure his Subjects Goods Ibid. F. His Sickness and Death f. 667. B. Church Affairs in his Reign f. 668 669 c. Taxes in his Reign f. 671 672. The Irish Affairs in his Reign f. 673 674. His Issue f. 675. Henry Eldest Sonto Henry 2. born f. 299. B. He was married to Margaret Daughter to the King of France f. 303. B. He received the Homages of the Bishops and Abbats of England King of Scots Princes of N. and S. Wales and their Great Men f. 304. C. F. He was made Seneschal of France and doth Homage to that King f. 307. C. He was Crowned King and made Viceroy of England f. 310. A. E. He was Crowned again with his Queen f. 311. C. He was alienated from his Father by the King of France f 312. D. He forced his Servants to swear Fealty to him against his Father f. 313 B. He received the Homages of many Great Men and Princes Ibid. E. His designed Expedition into England prevented f. 317. A. 318. F. 319. B. He was recalled by the French King Ibid. F. His submission to his Father and kind reception f. 321. A. B. C He did Homage to him f. 323. B. He passed over into Normandy with his Brother Richard fol. 329. lin 1. His undutifulness to his Father and submission f. 338. C. D. His Brother Geofry did him Homage but Richard refused Ibid. E. F. He and Geofry conâederate against their Father f. 339. A. âe undertook the Cross against his Fathers will Ibid. B. His Death Ibid. Henry Son to Richard King of the Romans sent as an Hostage by the Barons to Dover Castle f. 642. l. 2. He was slain at Viterbo in his return from Jerusalem fol. f. 666. l. 2. Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother made Legat in England f. 277. l. 1. He Summoned King Stephen to appear before him Ibid. A. He sideth with Maud then Empress f. 283. B. He acknowledged her to be Queen Ibid. D. E. His Speech to the Bishops in her behalf against King Stephen f 284. His Answer to the Londoners Petition Ibid. E. He deserted the Empress and adhered to King Stephen f. 285. F. His complaint against the Empress and design to ruine her f. 287. B. He deposed her and Excommunicated her Friends Ibid. D. His Repentance and labors for an Agreement f. 293. A. Henry Earl of Britan doth Homage to Henry 3 d f. 543. E. He prevented the French Kings designs f. 546. E. He surrendred Britany to the French and turn'd Pyrate f. 562. C. D. Henry of Bath Justiciary of Henry 3 d accused of Bribery c. fol. 605. A. The King much incensed against him Ibid. C. Earl Richard stood his friend and made his peace Ibid. D. Heregeat or Heriot what it was f. 69. l. 1. And when paid f. 82. D. Hereward defended the Isle of Ely against the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. He made his escape f. 197. A. Herlot the Popes Notary sent into England f. 623. C. He privately withdrew himself f. 632. F. Hertoldus Governor of Mirabell Castle his fidelity to Hen. 3. f. 586. B. He was kindly used by the French King Ibid. C. Herulians who they were and where they dwelt f. 35. C. D. Hidage what it was f. 204. B. Hingnar and Hubba two Leaders of the Danes f. 113. D. Honor what it was f. 199. F. Honorius 3 d made Pope f. 528. A. He declared Hen. 3. to be of Age f. 533. B. His demands of the English Prelates by his Legat f. 538. B. Their Answer to his Demands f. 539. B. His Demands opposed and rejected in France Ibid. E. F. His Death f. 540. A. Horesti who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. D. Hubert Bishop of Salisbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 428. l. 1. He was Electâd Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and made Justiciary of England f 438. l. F. He excommunicated Earl John and his Accomplices f. 441. A. He was made the Popes Legat f. 447. E. He desired to be eased of his Justiciariship but was denied f. 448. B. What he raised in England in two years for the Kings use Ibid. C. The Monks of Canturbury complain against him to the Pope f. 449. F. He was removed from all Secular Offices upon the Popes Letter f. 450. A. He seized the Oblations at Beckets Tomb Ibid. E. He Crowned King John and Queen Isabel f. 468. A. His Death f. 474. C. Hubert de Burgh made Governor of Dover Castle f. 509. F. His resolute Answer to Prince Lewis his Summons f. 523. C. He Married the King of Scots Sister f. 530. B. How he punished the London Rioters f. 531. A. B. The great Mens complaint against him f. 533. A. He advised the K. to cancel the Charters he had granted f 539. F. He appointed what every one should pay for renewing their Charters f. 540. A. He is made Earl of Kent Ibid. C. He fell under the Kings displeasure but is soon reconciled fol. f. 543. C. D. E. The King wholly guided by him f. 545. A. He was accused for countenancing those that plundered the Italian Clercs f. 549. A. He is removed from his Office and charged with great crimes fol. 550. A c. He took Sanctuary and refused to plead Ibid. F. He was forceably drawn from thence f. 551. C. He was restored but after carried prisoner to the Tower Ibid. E. F. He submitted to the King and was committed to four Knights f. 552. B. D. He endeavored to make his escape but was taken and ill used fol. 557. C. D. He escaped into Wales in a Soldiers Habit f. 558. lin 3. He is reconciled to the K. received into his Council f. 560. D. F. He incurred his displeasure
England with his Queen f. 469. A. His Barons demanded Restitution of their Rights Ibid. B. C. D. His Design upon the Poictovins defeated f. 470. A. His Grant of a Relief to the holy Land Ibid. E. He denied the King of France his Demands Ibid. F. He made a legal Assise of Bread to be observed f. 471. F. His Luxury and Negligence f. 472. B. C. His Nobility left his Court Ibid. D. He accused and taxed them for deserting f. 473. A. He denied Relief to his Transmarine Subjects f. 474. A. He lost Normandy Tourain Anjou and Poictou Ibid. His Policy to get Money Ibid. B. His Success in Poictou and a Truce for two years agreed fol. 475. C. D. He caused a thirtieth part to be levyed on all his Subjects Ibid. F. He was displeased at the Election of Stephen Langton fol. 476. D. His resolute Letter to the Pope Ibid. F. The Pope threatned to interdict him f. 477. C. D. His condescention to receive Steph. Langton Arch-bishop Ib. F. He threatned the Bishops and Prelates f. 478. lin 3. His Kingdom of England Interdicted Ibid. A. B. His Treaty with the Bishops Ibid. C. D. E. His revenge upon all Ecclesiastics f. 478. F. He seized their Temporalties and Goods f. 479. A. B. C. His kindness to such as did not comply with the Interdict Ib. D. E. He required Pleges of his great men for their Fidelity Ibid. F. His Agreement with the King of Scots and the Terms f. 480. A. He received the Homages of all above 12 years old Ibid. B. He seized on the Bishopric of Lincoln and forced all Church-men to compound f. 481. A. B. His Expedition into Wales Ibid. E. His willingness to receive the proscribed Bishops Ibid. E. His Subjects absolved from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He hanged up the Welsh Hostages Ibid. C. A Conspiracy against him discoved Ibid. D. E. His dissoluteness f. 483. A. He was Deposed by the Pope and Philip of France Commissioned to Execute it Ibid. C. D. His preparation to oppose King Philip f. 484. C. D. His Submission to a form of Peace drawn by the Pope f. 485. A. c. He sent for the Exiled Bishops and made his Submission to them f. 486. E. F. His Oath at his Absolution f. 487. A. He caused inquiry to be made into the Bishops Damages Ibid. B. 491. C. His great men refuse to obey his Summons Ibid. D. His Endeavors to reduce them hindred by the Archbishop f. 488. A. His offer to turn Mahometan a malitióus Calumny Ibid. f. His large offers to the Clergy f. 489. B. 490. A. He renewed his Subjection to the Pope f. 489. D. E. He held his Kingdoms of England and Ireland in Fee of the Pope and what Annual Rent he paid to him f. 485. D. E. His Success beyond Sea f. 491. D. E. The Conditions on which the Interdict was released f. 492. A. D. He would have fought Prince Lewis but his Barons of Poictou refused f. 493. A. B. His English Barons Confederacy and Demands 494. A. c. Homage renewed to him in England and he was Signed with the Cross f. 495. A. He refused to grant his Barons Demands Ibid. F. They most of them desert him f. 496. D. His grant of Magna Charta and Charta de Forestea f. 497. C. He granted the Clergy might choose their Prelates and go over Sea when they pleased Ibid. D. E. 25 Barons chosen to see he observed these Charters f. 498. D. F. His Command to his Sheriffs and other Officers to obey them f. 499. A. B. C. The Caution he gave for the observation of what they did Ibid. F. He sent to the Pope to void this Engagement f. 500. C. D He again put himself under his protection f. 501. B. C. He made the Pope Vmpire between him and his Barons and owned his Kingdom to be St. Peters Patrimony f. 502. A. B. Rochester Castle Besieged and yielded to him f. 503. A. B. He wasted his Rebellious Barons Estates f. 504. E. F. His great Successes against the Barons f. 405. A. D. E. F. He is charged with inhumanity by Mat. Paris Ibid. B. C. He could not hinder Prince Lewis from Landing f. 509. f. His Envoys argument for him before the Pope against Prince Lewis his Commissioners f. 512. A. c. He raised an Army to oppose him f. 514. B. C. He secured his Treasure at Lyn f. 515. C. What marches he took every day a Month before he Dyed Ibid. D. E. F. He was joyfully received at Lyn and gave them a Cup and the Sword from his side f. 516. C. He lost all his Carriages and Regalia in the Washes Ibid. He was taken ill of a Fever and Dyed at Newark f. 517. A. He caused the English Laws and Customes to be observed in Ireland f. 519. A. Church Affairs in his time Ibid. D. E. Taxes in his Reign f. 520. His Issue Lawful and Natural f. 521. John Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-bishop by the Convent fol. 549. C. He went to Rome and renounced his Election Ibid. Frier John sent into England by the Pope to be his Collector f. 598. E. He sent to the Pope for Additional Powers f. 600. B. Joseph of Arimathea his coming hither an improbable Story f. 20. D.E.F. Irish Clergy held a Council at Ardmah f. 356. F. They Decreed English Slaves should have their Liberty fol. 357. lin 3. Their Princes and Clergy submit to Henry the Second and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs f. 360. A. B. What encouraged them to endeavour to cast off the English Yoke f. 361. E. F. Their unanimous Insurrection against the English f. 362. D. They submit to the Government of Hugh de Lacy f. 371. B. The Chief Adventurers in the Conquest of them f. 375.376 Their endeavour to extirpate the English defeated f. 544. F. The same Customs to be observed there as in England f. 673. C. A free Trade setled between them and the English Ibid. F. The Statutes of Merton to be observed there f. 674. lin 2. English Laws no advantage to them Ibid. C. Isabel Sister to Henry the Third Married to Frederic the Emperor f. 562. F. Her Portion Ibid. Italians sent hither by the Pope to be beneficed f. 602. lin 2. and 575. F. The Revenues of their Churches to be paid to the Barons Receivers vid. Clergy f. 636. B. Itius Portus where it was f. 6. F. Julian the Apostate durst not venture into Britain f. 34. E. He was made Emperor f. 35. lin 5. Jurisdiction Feudal and Commissions what f. 161. E. Justiciary of England who the first f. 151. B. His Office and Power above the Chancellor f. 153. A. Barons not to be impleaded but before him Ibid. C. What remains of this Dignity and Power at present Ibid. D. This Office and Name from Normandy the same with Seneschal his great Power and Authority Ibid. E. When this great Office determined f. 154. A.B. Justiciaries of the Kings Bench and
Common Pleas by whom appointed Ibid. Justices Itinerant by whom sent f. 446. A. William Kele a Mediator between Henry the Third and his Barons f. 566. A. Kenelworth Castle stood out against Henry the Third f. 655. C. Their barbarous usage of the Kings Messenger f. 656. D. The Kings Clemency to the Defendants after it was taken f. 657. D. Dictum de Kenelworth where and upon what account made f. 658. A. c. Kent given to Hengist the Saxon by Vortigern f. 94. D. Kentish-men of their own accord submit to the Conqueror f. 189. E. They attempted Dover Castle but were beaten f. 192. A. Knight-hood when first instituted f. 56. A. All that had 10 l. per Annum forced to receive the Order f. 620. lin 4. Knights-Fees why called Scuta f 211. F. Twelve chosen in every County to inquire evil Customs and Practices f. 499. C. All that refused to obey them to be imprisoned Ibid. D. E. Four sent by the Barons to the Pope f. 632. B. Four chosen in every County to inquire into grievances fol. 633. A. They had their expences allowed Ibid. B. Three in every County summoned by the Barons to meet at St. Albans f. 637. F. Four summoned in every County to meet the King at London f. 642. F. L. HUgh de Lacy made Governor of Dublin by Henry the Second fol. 360. F. 370. C. He was revoked and soon after restored f. 371. D.F. He was discharged f. 372. A. His Prudent Management and Government of the Irish fol. 371. C. His Death f. 374. A. Lands how transferred before the Norman Conquest f. 204. lin 1. When first by Writings and Sealing Ibid. A. Lanfranc Arch-bishop of Canturbury his Controversie with Odo Earl of Kent for Land belonging to Canturbury f. 140. A. B. He pleaded his own Case and recovered his Lands Ibid. D. He presided in many Councils f. 215. A. The Controversie between him and York about Primacy determined on his side f. 214. A. Stephen Langton chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 476. B. He and other Bishops supplicate the Pope against King John f. 483. B. He pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against him and encouraged Philip King of France to execute it f. 484. A. B. He hindred King John from reducing his Barons f. 488. A. He confederated with them against the King Ibid. C. D. E. He is offended at the Popes Legate f. 490. F. He was the Head of the Barons Conspiracy f. 495. D. He was suspended for Disobedience to the Pope f. 503. F. He is absolved f. 507. C. He and the Great Men demanded a Confirmation of their Liberties of Henry the Third f. 531. D. He Excommunicated Falcasius and his followers f. 534. D. His Decree against Priests Concubines f. 536. F. His Death f. 541. B. Simon Langton his insolent reply to King John f. 478. E. He was chosen Arch-bishop of York but refused by the Pope f. 504. C. He was made Chancellor to Prince Lewis f. 510. D. He was excommunicated by Walo the Popes Legat Ibid. E. Roger de Lasci his Courage and Fidelity f. 472. F. 473. F. 2d Lateran Council held under Pope Innocent the Second f. 294. A. Canons and Constitutions made there brought hither Ibid. B. C. D. Amoric de Sancto Laurentio His Adventures and Courage in Irish Engagements f. 367. A. B. C. 368. B. Laws Salic Lombard Burgundian Wisigoths and Saxons when first written f. 60. D. Gârman how made f. 84. C. D. English Saxon how made f. 85. A. Danish and Mercian why so called Ibid. C. Different among Germans and Saxons Ibid. B. D. No Nation governed by the same f. 155 C. The chief of ours were Norman Ibid. E. and f. 161. A. B c. The Practice alike in both places f. 179. D. c. Of England not carried into Normandy by the Confessor fol. 180. B. C c. Canon Law when first brought into and used in England f. 296 E. Laws against Robbers of Warrens and Parks f. 594. C. Lawrentius succeeds Augustin in the Arch-bishopric of Canturbury fol. 104. A. Popes Legats none here before the Conquest f. 88. A. Not received in England before Henry the First f. 256. E. None to be sent hither but upon the Kings request f. 268. A. An Oath put upon one by Henry the Second f. 333. D. Legion how many men it consisted of f. 2. F. Pope Leo the Ninth his Letter to Edward the Confessor suspected fol. 91. C. D. Leofric Earl of Mercia opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. Lewellin Prince of North Wales besieged Buet Castle without success f. 530. A. He bound himself by his Charter to satisfie for damages done to King Henry the Third f. 532. D. He made Incursions into England f. 546. D. He and his followers Excommunicated Ibid. A Truce between him and Henry the Third f. 560. F. It was violated but again renewed f. 563. F. The conditions of it f. 564. A. B. He put himself under the protection of Henry the Third fol. 567. A. Lewes a Battle fought there between Henry the Third and the Barons f. 641. D. E. Lewis King of France invaded Normandy f. 248. D. He was overthrown by Henry the First Ibid. F. His complaint of King Hen. in the Council at Rhemes f. 250. D. He was divorced from his Queen f. 291. D. His hatred to Henry the Second f. 311. E. His kindness to the Rebellious Sons of Henry 2d f. 313. C. D. He was routed by King Henry and hindred a peace between him and his Sons f. 214. D. E. 215. F. Articles of Agreement between King Hen. and him f. 332. A c. He came into England to visit St. Thomas his Tomb f. 335. A. His kind reception by King Henry and beneficence to the Monks Ibid. His Son Philip Crowned and proves undutiful to him Ibid. D. E. His death f. 33â D. Prince Lewis Son to Philip King of France chosen King of England by the English âarons f. 5â7 A. He encouraged the Barons to persist in their Rebellion f. 5ââ A. His Reasons against King John and the Pope Ibid. E. F. His Claim to England f. 5â9 l. â He lanâed in the Isle of Thanet Ibid. D. E. He was joyfully received by the Londoners and Barons f. 51â A. He was excommunicated by Walo the Pâpes âegat Ibid. E. His Envoys Objections and Replies to King John'â Commissioners f. 512 513 He ravaged over Essex Norfolk and Suffolk Ibid. C. D. Alexander King of Scots did him Homage and aâiâed him Ibid. â 514. D. His designs against the English Barons discovered Ibid. E. F. His success against mâny places in England f. 522. C.D.E.F. He passed over Sea and lost his interest with the Barons f 524. C. His Army routed at Lincoln f. 526. B. The Succors sent him by his Wife beaten and taken Ibid. E. F. The form of Peace between him and Henry 3d. f. 527. B C D. He borrowed Money of the Londoners and left England Ibid. E. His Answer
Excommunicated such B PS as favored S. Montfort f. 659. E. His Admonition to the disinherited Barons Ibid. F. He held a Council at London f. 664. E. Oudoceus Bishop of Landaf Excommunicated three Welch Kings for Murder f. 100. F. Oxford Interdicted by Otto the Legat f. 570. E. On what conditions released Ibid. f. A great difference between the Scholars and Towns-men f. 575. lin 2. Oxgange What it was f. 141. f. P. PAgi what they were and are f. 55. C.D.E.F. Pall what f. 102. F. Pandulph sent Legat into England f. 483 F. He affrighted King John into a compliance with the Pope f. 484. E. His advice to the King of France f 486. B. Panis Benedictus what it was f. 537. F. Papal Exactions and Extortions f. 542. F. 543. A. 594. E. 595. A. A general clamour against them in France f. 597. D. And in Ireland f. 599. C. Papinianus Chief Minister of Justice in Britain f. 30. D. Parage what f. 165. F. 204. E. Matt. Paris chargeth King John with inhumanity f. 505. B. C. His Character of Pope Innocent the 3.d f. 507. F. His inconsistency with himself in his History f. 582. F. Parliament At Oxford f. 473. D. At London f. 531. E. At Northampton f. 534. A. At Westminster f. 535. lin 1. At Westminster f. 536. A. At Westminster f. 542. D. At Westminster f. 546. A. At Westminster f. 548. A. At Lambeth f. 550. E. F. At London f. 564. C. At Winchester f. 565. A. E. F. At York f. 568. C. At London f. 581. F. At Westminster f. 590. B. At London a general one f. 594. D. At Winchester f. 596. B. At London f. 597. F. At London f. 600. E. At London f. 610. E. At Westminster f. 621. B. At London f. 623. F. At Oxford f. 624. C. What Ordinances made there f. 627. E. F. Three to be held every year f. 626. C. At Kenelworth f. 658. A. c. At St. Edmunds-bury f. 661. A. B. The Kings and Legats Demands made there and the Answer they received Ibid. C. D. E. F. At Merlebergh f. 665. B. Hugh Pateshul made Justiciary f. 561. F. St. Pauls when built and made a Cathedral f. 103. F. Paulinus Ordained Bishop and Baptized Edwin f. 104. E. F. Paulus Catena his cruelty f. 34. C. Peculiars their Original f. 215. C. Pelagian Heresy propagated in Brittain f. 38 E. Perennis a great Favorite of the Emperor Commodus f. 28. F. He was accused of Treason by the Soldiers and put to Death f. 29. A. Pertinax sent into Brittain by Commodus f. 29. B. C. Peter the Hermit preached up the Holy-War f. 223. B. His Prophecy f. 483. lin 3. Peter pence by whom granted f. 108. lin 1. Philip Earl of Flanders a Confederate of young Henry's against his Father King Henry the 2d f. 317. lin 1. 318. F. He was a great Director to Philip Son to Lewis King of France f. 335. E. He did Homage to the King of England f. 336. A. Philip Bishop of Beavais his complaint to the Pope against King Richard and the Popes Answer f. 455. A. B. Philip Son to Lewis King of France Crowned at Rhemes f. 335. C. His undutifulness to his Father Ibid. E. He was made sensible of his Duty by Hen. the 2d King of England f. 336. A. His Agreement with the King of England to undertake the Cross f. 342. C. The King of England doth Homage to him f. 348. D. The Agreement between King Richard and him to undertake the Cross f. 423. B. His Treachery to King Richard f. 429. E. The difference between them composed f. 430. A. His arrival at Acon Ibid. B. He desired King Richards leave to return home f. 431. C. His Oath to King Richard Ibid. D. His promise to Earl John upon Marriage of his Sister f. 435. D. His offer to the Emperor to keep King Richard Prisoner f. 439. C. He ravaged and destroyed King Richards Dominions f. 444. E. F. He was totally Routed by King Richard f. 445. A. 451. B. C. D. His cruelty to the English f. 450. F. Articles of Peace between him and King Richard f. 453. lin 1. He Knighted Arthur Duke of Britany and received his Homage f. 463. D. His Demands of King John Ibid. E. He besieged and took his Towns and Castles f. 471. A. He demanded to be divorced from his Queen f. 467. D. E. The Pope impowered him to Execute the Sentence of Deposition against King John f. 483. C. D. His preparation for England f. 484. A. F. Pandulph the Legat advised him to desist f. 486. B. His Victory over Otho the Emperâr f. 493. E. His Answer to Walo the Popes Legat f. 508. C. His Death f. 532. E. Picts who they were f. 35. B. F. They harras and spoyl the Britans f. 38. A. 39. C. D. Aulus Plautius sent into Brittain by Claudius f. 12. A. B. Pleas for Church Lands in the Conquerors time how held and before whom f. 140.141 142. None between English-Saxons and Normans f. 143. A. Sometimes held in Churches and Church-yards f. 146. D. Pleadings were in the French Tongue and why f. 155. lin 1. Plebs who f. 55. F. Robert Poer made Governor of Waterford and Treacherously slain by the Irish f. 370. B. 374. B. Poictovins subdued by Henry the 2 d. King of England f. 306. C. They do Homage to Henry the 3d. f. 545. B. They were invited into England by him and had the Wardships of Noblemen given them f. 554. A. They were discharged the Kings Service f. 559. F. They submit to the French King upon Summons f. 586. B. Their great Insolence to the English f. 608. C. D. Polycletus sent into Brittain by Nero to reconcile Julius Classicanus and Suetonius f. 21. A. Adam de Port Impeached of Treason and Outlawed for not Appearing f. 312. lin 1. William Poweric his complaint in the Council of Lyons against Papal Extortions f 593. D. E. He was sent to Rome to complain of Grievances f. 596. A. Prefecture what and how many it consisted of f. 43. C. Presential why so called f. 41. F. Presutagus King of the Iceni made Caesar his Heir f. 18. E. Priests Marriage forbidden f. 126. A. Such as lived in Cities and Burghs might retain their Wives f. 215. C Severe Laws made against their Wives f. 263. F. They were prohibited their Company by Hen. 1st f. 265. B. They were sometimes dispensed with by the Arch-Deacons and Bishops Ibid. D. They compounded with the King for their Wives Company f. 269. F. If Married to be deprived of their Benefices f. 294. B. A Decree against their Concubines f 536. F. Their Sons dispenced with to succeed them f. 262. F. Primâcy of Canturbury confirmed by the Pope f. 259. E. Probus conquered the Vandals and Burgundians f. 31. C. Provisions made at Oxford f. 626.627 They were Nulled by the King of France f. 639. A. They were repealed in the Parliament at Kenelworth f. 659. A. B.
same with the Germans Ibid. C. D. To whom their pecuniary Mulcts were paid Ibid. E. Their way of Inheritance and Succession Ibid. F. Their propriety only Annual f. 54. A. Their manner of eating and drinking Ibid. B. The time of their Assemblies and who was Chair-man Ibid. D. Who declared their Laws and Rights Ibid. E. Their Courage and Value they set upon their Prince f. 56. B. Theft allowed among them Ibid. C. Their Foot how raised Ibid. F. Their Servants and Slaves who their Office and Employment f. 57. A. They exercised Pyracy Ibid. E. They Invaded the British Isles f. 58. A. Where their Seat in Germany and who joyned with them Ibid. C. D. When and by whom called into Britain Ibid. F. Their manner of Government f. 59. A. B. Saxon Laws when first made and by whom Ibid. D. E. F. They were the same with the Germans f. 62. C. The Agreeableness between them and the German Laws Ibid. and f. 63. How they punished Murther Theft Slander and Trespess Ibid. Saxon Tenures f. 66. A. 67. E. F. Their Lands held by Military Service f. 68. A. B. How they proceeded in judgment f. 76. A. B. No Forms of their Writs to be found f. 77. B. Their Agreement with the Germans in the manner of their making Laws f. 84. B. and 85. They secure their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. D. Their Princes always presided or others by their appointment Ibid. F. The Bulls Charts Privileges and Epistles kept in their Monasteries esteemed Cheats f. 91. E. A perfect Form of their Law-proceedings not known fol. 139. F. They were invited into Britain by Vortigern and had the Isle of Thanet assigned them f. 94. A. They vanquished the Scots and Picts Ibid. B. They quarrel with the Britains and take part with the Scots f. 95. B. D. Their treachery and cruelty to the Britains f. 96 97. Their Heptarchy and Catalogue of their Kings Ibid. He that had most Power was esteemed King of the English fol. 100. D. West-Saxons converted by Byrinus f. 105. E. South-Saxons converted by Wilfrid f. 107. l. 1. Their great Devotion and Piety f. 109. E. F. The Ignorance of their Priests and Bishops f. 115. D. E. Scabini who they were f. 76. B. Scotalls what they were f. 487. F. Scotland their King 's Demand of King Richard f. 433. A. King Kichard's Answer to them Ibid. B. Scots who they were f. 35. B.E. They invaded and spoiled the Britains f. 38. A. 39. C.D. What Hostilities and Barbarities they committed in Northumberland f. 317. A c. Their King and many Great Men made Prisoners Ibid. F. Their Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons swear Allegiance and Fealty to Henry the First and his Son f. 324. A. B. C. And owned a submission to the Church of England Ib. f. 415. B. Their King did Homage to Rich. King of England f. 424. l. 2. Segintiaci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Stephen de Segrave made Justiciary of England by Henry 3d f. 550. A. He was removed from his Office and called to an Account fol. 561. F. He was fined f. 562. D. He is again received into Favor f. 565. lin 1. And made one of the Kings Chief Councellors f. 572. F. Senana Prince Griffins Wife her complaint to Henry the Third fol. 579. C. Her offer to King Henry in her Husbands behalf Ibid. D. Seneca his Extortion and Covetousness f. 18. F. Seneschal of Normandy who his Office and Power f. 163. C. Grand Serjeanty what it was f. 80. F. Serjeants of the Sword who f. 162. D. Serlo Bishop of Seez exhorted Henry the First to Conquer Normandy f. 241. A. His Invective against long Hair and then polled the King Ibid. C. Servants their Condition in Germany f. 83. B. Servi who they were f. 206. F. Services all base and ignoble but Military f. 160. F. Severus defeated Albinus and slew him f. 29. D. He was saluted Emperor and came again into Britain Ibid. D. E. He affected the Name of Britannicus f. 30. l. 1. His great endeavors to conquer the Britains Ibid. A. D. He repaired Hadrians wall Ibid. D. He fixed his Tribunal at York and dyed there Ibid. E. Sheriffs that were unjust removed and corruptions in that Office prevented f. 564. D. They were cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer f. 619. F. Sigibert King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity f. 105. B. Silures who they were f. 15. A. They vex and destroy the Romans f. 16. E. What moved them to this revenge f. 17. l. 1. They were repulsed by Didius Ibid. A. Sithcundman who he was and his Office f. 68. E. F. Siward Earl of Northumberland opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. He vanquished the Tyrant Macbeth and made Malcolme the Third King of Scotland f. 134. B. Slaves when first in Germany f. 82. C. Statutes of Clarendon renewed at Northampton f. 326. Of Verneul f. 332. D. E. F. Of Merton f. 563. B. Of Merlebergh f. 665. B. Stephen the Third Son to the Earl of Blois claimed the Crown of England f. 272. B. C. D. The Bishops adhere to him contrary to their Oaths Ibid. His Coronation Oath Ibid. E. F. His Title confirmed by the Pope f. 273. A. He seized King Henry's Treasure and received the conditional Homage of some Noble Men and Bishops Ibid. B. C. D. E. He confirmed his Charter to the Church by his Oath Ibid. F. A Peace between him and David King of Scots f. 274. C. His usage of the Church and Church-men Ibid. lin 1. His treacherous dealing with the Earl of Glocester Ibid. D. E. He granted his Crown Lands to his adherents f. 275. A. B. Robert Duke of Glocester defied him Ibid. C. He was cited by the Popes Legat to appear before an Ecclesiastical Council f. 277. A. His faults aggravated by the Legat Ibid. B. C. D. He was defended by Alberic de Ver Ibid. E. f. 278. D. The Legat and Arch-bishop of Canturbury cast themselves at his Feet Ibid. E. The War between him and the Empress managed with Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. He took and Garrisoned the Isle of Ely f. 281. A. B. His Lords assumed to themselves Rights of Majesty f. 282. A. His great aversness to Peace Ibid. B. C. His Army beaten and he taken prisoner f. 283. A. He was fettered at Glocester Ibid. B. His Queen and the Londoners Petition for his Release fol. 284. D. E. His adherents excommunicated by the Lagat f. 285. A. He was exchanged for Robert Earl of Glocester f. 287. A. His complaint against his Vassals and Feudataries Ibid. B. The Tower of London delivered to him f. 290. A. He was basted at Lincoln Castle by the Earl of Chester Ibid. B. He called a General Council at London f. 291. F. The Arch-bishop refused to Crown his Son Eustachius fol. 292. A. Several Great Men sware Allegiance to his Son Ibid. B. The
Wight Ibid. C. He was made Emperor and subdued the Britains f. 22. B. E. Vicount who and his Office f. 162. C. Vicus what it signifies f. 54. F. Villani who f. 206. F. Virgata Terrae what f. 205. C. Ulster granted by King John to Hugh de Lasci f. 518. B. Vniversity of the Kingdom who and their complaint against Papal Exactions f. 593. A. E. The Popes Answer to them Ibid. F. Volusinus sent by Caesar into Britain f. 1. E. Vortigern King of the Britains f. 93. C. He called in the Saxons to assist him against the Scots and Picts f. 94. A. He Married Rowena Hengists Daughter Ibid. D. Urban the fourth chosen Pope f. 636. A. His Death f. 654. C. W. WAles vid. Welsh John Walerand made Custos of the City of London by Henry the Third f. 654. F. Walo or Gualo sent Legat into France f. 508. A. He disswaded Prince Lewis from invading England Ibid. D. King Philip's Answer to him Ibid. His Plea for King John f. 509. A. B. He left France in a Fret Ibid. C. He Excommunicated Prince Lewis and Simon Langton Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 510. E. He accompanied the Kings Army against Prince Lewis fol. 525. B. C. The encouragement he gave the Soldiers Ibid. E. He refused to absolve the Religious that assisted Prince Lewis f. 527. F. He suspended such and forced them to compound f. 528. l. 1. He returned to Rome f. 530. l. 1. Robert Fitz-Walter chosen General of the Barons f. 496. A. He was named the Marshal of the Army of God and Holy Church Ibid. He subdued Essex and Suffolk f. 511. B. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. Wambais what f. 337. B. Wans-ditch where f. 86. C. Wards Married to Foreigners f. 598. E. Warham Castle taken by King Stephen f. 288. E. Retaken by the Earl of Glocester f. 289. A. Fulk Fitz-Warin treated the Popes Legat roughly f. 593. B. William Warlewast King William Rufus his Messenger to the Pope fol. 230. E. F. He was sent thither by King Henry the First f. 259. B. His resolute Demands of the Pope Ibid. C. D. He prohibited Anselm to return into England Ibid. F. The King owned and mainteined his prohibition f. 260. B. He is again sent to the Pope f. 261. C. Watling-street where it was f. 49. l. 1 Ways made by the Romans in Britain four in number Ibid. D. E. The privileges that belonged to them Ibid. F. Welch invade England f. 222. F. They joyn with Robert de Belism against Henry the First fol. 238. B. They are subdued by Henry the Second and do him Homage fol. 299. C. D. Their Kings and Noblemen do Homage to Henry the Second f. 330. F. They do Homage of their own accord to King John f. 480. B. They make Incursions into England f. 482. B. Their Hostages hanged up by King John Ibid. C. They made several Incursions and Revolt f. 449. D. 590. A. They were wholly subdued by Henry the Third and received the English Laws f. 605. E. They again revolt invade ravage and spoil the Borders fol. 620. C. D. 621. E. F. They offered a Submission but were refused f. 622. A. What moved them to rebel at this time f. 623. E. They are Reduced and a firm Peace Established f. 663. E. F. David Welch his great Courage f. 363. B. Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refused it f. 635. D. Weregild what it was f. 62. F. Wexford surrendred and granted to Robert Fitz-Stephen f. 383. A. They besiege Fitz-Stephen in Karrec Castle f. 357. F. They are routed and their Camp spoiled f. 358. B. C. They took Fitz-Stephen Prisoner by a trick Ibid. E. F. Widomar of Limosin found a great Treasure f. 457. E. King Richard demanded the whole of him Ibid. F. Wilfrid Arch-bishop of York displaced by King Ecgfrid f. 88. E. He appealed to the Pope but without success Ibid. He was restored by Alfrid his Son f. 89. A He was again put out and appealed but to no purpose Ibid. He converted the Saxons and Isle of Wight f. 107. A. William Duke of Normandy afterwards the Conqueror but eight years old when the Bishops and Great Men swear Fealty to him f. 186. l. 4. Bastardy accounted no bar to his Succession Ibid. B. His Success against all that opposed or confederated against him f. 187. A. B. C. c. He claimed Anjou ãâã his I heritance f. 188. C. His Piety Temperance and Justice Ibid. D. E. F. He came over into England f. 133. A. His Message to Harold and his Answer f. 136. A. The Pope espoused his Cause and sent him a Banner Ibid. He was declared Successor to Edward the Confessor f. 135. A. He propounded to his Great Men an Expedition into England f. 136. D. E. The Motives that induced him to undertake it f. 137. A. He landed in Sussex with his Army Ibid. His offer to Harold refused Ibid. C. His Success and great Victory over the English Ibid. D. E. and f. 189. D. The Kentish men and Londoners submit to him Ibid. E. He was Crowned at Westminster by Aldred f. 190. C. He distributed Harolds Treasure to his followers Ibid. D. E. He received the Fealties of Edwin and Morcar and granted them their Possessions f. 191. A. He placed French-men in places of Trust Ibid. He passed into Normandy and took the chief of the English Nobility with him Ibid. B. D. He cajoled both the English and Welch f. 192. E. He severely taxed the English f. 193. C. D. He built Castles all over England f. 194. A. B. He wasted Northumberland and quieted all Merica fol. 195. D. E. Gospatric and Waltheof reconciled unto him Ibid. Ralph de Guaders Conspiracy against him defeated fol. 202. B. C. D. He commanded Lands taken from Bishoprics to be restored fol. 140. B. Tryals for Recovery of Lands in his Reign f. 141. A c. He subdued the Isle of Ely and used them babarously fol. 196. E. and 197. He divided the Nation among his Followers Ibid. C. D. E. and f. 159. C. f. 198 199. His Grant to the Earl of Britain f. 199. A. He invaded Scotland and made them submit f. 202. l. 1. His Son Robert rebelled but was soon reconciled Ibid. E. fol. 203. lin 4. He wasted the King of France his Country Ibid. B. He seized his Brother Odo's Treasure Ibid. D. E. He Established a setled Revenue f. 204. B. The several Branches of it Ibid. and f. 208 c. 209. D. 210 A. How his Rent was paid f. 210. B c. His yearly Revenue what f. 211. A. His Army not paid out of his standing Revenue Ibid. He brought Church Lands under Military Service f. 212. A. He quartered his Soldiers in Monasteries and carried away theâr Treasure Ibid. B. C. D. He brought in the Norman Laws and called Ecclesiastical Councils Ibid. E. F. He brought in the Servitude of Fees f. 156. B. He displaced Englâsh Bishops and Abbats and
JACOBUS II ds D.G. Angliae Scotiae Fran et Hiber REX Fidei Defensor etc. DIEU ET MON DROIT R. White sculp Saml Lowndes excu HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE A Complete HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM The First Entrance of the ROMANS UNDER The Conduct of JULIUS CAESAR Unto the End of The Reign of King Henry III. Comprehending The ROMAN SAXON DANISH and NORMAN Affairs and Transactions in this NATION during that Time Wherein is shewed The Original of Our ENGLISH LAWS THE Differences and Disagreements between the SECULAR and ECCLESIASTIC POWERS THE True Rise and Grounds of the CONTENTIONS and WARS between the BARONS and our Antient KINGS And Likewise An Account of our Foreign WARS with FRANCE The Conquest of Ireland and the Actions between the English Scots and Welsh during the same Time ALL Delivered in plain Matter of Fact without any Reflections or Remarques By ROBERT BRADY Doctor in Physic In the SAVOY Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Samuel Lowndes over against Exeter-Exchange in the Strand MDCLXXXV HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE DIEU ET MON DROIT G III R To the Most Excellent MAJESTY OF JAMES the Second KING of ENGLAND SCOTLAND FRANCE IRELAND Defender of the Faith c. GREAT SIR I Presum'd humbly to ask leave and beg the Honour to Prefix Your Royal Name to this History not Written according to the Ordinary Method by which the Readers are Bound to Depend upon the Integrity and Faith of the Author for the Truth of the Things Related but proved by Authentic Testimony 'T is not my own Invention but Matter of Fact laid down and warranted by such as lived in the very Times when the Things were done or nearest to them or by sufficient Record And my Intention in Writing after this Manner was to shew and convince Men of Impartial and Unbyassed Minds That they cannot by Reading Ordinary Historians know what the Antient Government of this Famous Kingdom was And that many have been deluded into several Popular Errors by only observing the sound and common mistaken signification of Words By the True Understanding whereof and of Things done in the Times I VVrite of they might have Obteined a Right Notion of the Government and State of the Kingdom then which at this day are much changed from what they were to the great Ease and Repose of the King as well as Benefit and Advantage to the People And the Present Constitution is an Even Rule to both as his Due Power and their Just Rights are by Law mainteined and secured And is such as by Your own great Management with the Assistance of Your Loyal Subjects may make You to be Beloved and Honoured at Home and Feared Abroad For what Man is there of the Meanest Loyalty and Ingenuity that doth or will but observe Your VVisdom Justice Courage and Faithfulness to Your Royal VVord that hath not a Prospect of our future Happiness and growing Greatness That therefore Your Health and Vigor may be such as to Complete our Hopes and Expectations in making the British Name and Nations Great and that You may by Your most Excellent Conduct and Admirable Courage carry the Glory of them not only over the Channel but through Christendom and to both the Indies That Your Life may be Long and Easie Your Reign ever Prosperous and Successful and that after the Period of Mortality You may receive an Eternal Crown of Glory Is and always shall be the most hearty Wish and sincere Prayer of Your MAJESTIES Most Faithful and obedient Servant and Dutiful Subject ROBERT BRADY TO THE READER THe General Preface to this History may seem Difficult and Tedious to some Men but when it shall be Read with Advertency and fully Understood it will appear an Impregnable Rock against the pretended Soveraignty and Power of the People in this Nation which the Republicans can never climb over To shew the Condition of the Bulk of the People and what the Ordinary Inhabitants of this Nation were before the Conquest and after it was Necessary to take Notice and Inquire into the Quality of them in every County as they are to be found in the greatest Record of this Nation If any one thinks this a needless Work let him Consider I have Prejudice to deal with and Men Seasoned with other Opinions which they have Learnt and been Instructed in from their Childhoods by Men and Authors they pay a great Deference unto who never made it their Business to search into the Originals of Things but rested satisfied with some slight Popular Notions and Superficial Knowledge of them And therefore to Discover their great not to say Dangerous Mistakes and to put to silence such as though they be Convinced will not own it but Scrible the same Things over again and Publish them in a New Dress I have been forced to be very much longer both in that Preface and the History it self than at first I Designed seeing such Satisfaction as the Reader ought to receive could not be expected from a short Account of Things and without a Due Relation of all their Circumstances From them both there is a clear Demonstration That all the Liberties and Priviledges the People can pretend to were the Grants and Concessions of the Kings of this Nation and were * Co. 2 Instit f. 496. Derived from the Crown And from the Preface alone 't is as manifest that the Ordinary People and Bulk of the Nation were in most Things of the same Condition as well before the Conquest as after and their Quality was not different though under the Normans they were Obnoxious to greater Rigor and and more Severities in the same Way of Living or as now we would call it Servitude It was not this sort of People that contended for Liberty but the Military Men the Earls Barons and Tenants in Capite and such as held of them by Military Service especially such as were Dissolute and Poor having been drawn in and managed by Cunning Ambitious Men of the same Order with the Assistance of the Bishops and Clergy who in all those Times of Contention Laboured to cast off their Feudal Dependence upon the Crown and to have their Temporals and the Investitures of Churches from others than Lay-men and to be wholly free from Subjection to Secular Power The Laics also contended about their Feudal and Military Services and Performances and the Relaxation of those Laws and Tenures as most plainly appears by Henry the First his Charter the Charter of King John founded upon it and the Charter of King Henry the Third which was only an Inlargement and further Explication of that of King John which in the Main were but Concessions of the more Moderate Use of the Feudal or Military Law by which their Fees Tenures and incidents to them were made more easie and certain For until the Tenants in Capite and other Military Tenants might have Licence to Alien part of their Estates keeping enough
Pictaviensis wrote the Acts of William the Second Duke of Normandy and King of England commonly called the Conqueror he was first a Soldier [4] Order Vit. f. 503. D. f. 504. A. afterwards a Priest and a long time Chaplain to William and Arch-Deacon of Lisieux he wrote such things as he saw and was present at but ended [5] Ib. f. 521. C. his History in the year 1070. Ingulphus [6] Hist Croyland f. 513. b. n. 40. ib. f. 514. lin 3. Abbat of Croyland sometime Secretary to William the Conqueror when Duke of Normandy whose Father also had born Office in the Court of Edward the Confessor He wrote the History of Crowland Abbey [7] Ib. f. 518. b. 11.20 and as they fell in many other matters he Translated many Charters and Chirographs out of Saxon into the Latin of those times wherein he renders many Saxon words and things by the legal phrase and Dialect of the Normans He was installed [8] Ib. f. a. 515. lin 8. Abbat 1076. and wrote some part of his History at least after the Survey finished for he [9] Ib. f. b. 516. n. 10. took a Copy of the Lands belonging to Croyland Abby out of it Gulielmus Gemeticensis [1] Order Vit. Prolog li. 3. f. 458. A. a Monk of Gemeticum now Jumegies a Monastery in Normandy abbreviated Dudo and wrote the Acts of the succeeding Dukes and [2] The Epistle to Duke William f. 215. A. B. Dedicated his work to William the Conqueror The Acts of Henry the First imputed to him were probably wrote by some other Sigebertus [3] Rob. de Monte A. 1113. Gemblacensis a French man born and Benedictine Monk of Gemblours in Brabant he wrote a Chronography from the year 381 to the year 1112 in which he dyed it being continued by Robert [4] Trithem p. 150. de Monte to the year 1210. Paul the Deacon or Warnefrid a Monk of Cassino now St. Germano in the Kingdom of Naples by Nation an Italian or Lombard [5] Sigebert de Script Ecclesiast c. 80. for his Learning was called into the service of the Emperor Charles the Great Florentius [6] Bal. de Script Ang. Cent. 2. c. 66. Bavonius a Monk of Worcester wrote a general History from Adam unto the year 1118 which was continued unto the year 1141 by another Monk of the same Monastery and dyed 1119. 19 o. Hen. 1 mi. Eadmerus [7] Selden praefat ad Eadm f. 1ââ ex Pits Aetate 12.199 Surnamed Canter or Chanter born in England a Monk of Canturbury of the Order of St. Benedict afterwards Abbat of St. Albans and lastly Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland was a great friend and intimate of Anselms Arch-Bishop of Canturbury a companion with him in his Exile and privy to all his Counsels and actions he was [8] Simon Dunelm 1121. made Bishop of St. Andrews 1121 in the 21 st year of the Reign of Hen. 1 st and was a Monk of Canturbury in the Conquerors time being in the company and presence of Arch-Bishop Lanfranc when he received the first news of Williams Death as he testifies of himself f. 3. lin 42. Ordericus Vitalis a Monk [9] F. 548. A. 824. A. B. c. of Vticum or the Monastery of St. Ebrulf now St. Eurole in Normandy born in England Anno Domini 1075. and lived 67 years At [1] Praefat. ad Script Norm eleven years old was entred into that Monastery A. D. 1086. and there lived 56 years his History is chiefly Ecclesiastic but intermixt with much secular Story and continued unto the year of our Lord 1121. He dyed An. Dom. 1142. Simon [2] Selden in Prâfat ad Script X. Antiqu Dunelmensis ended his History Anno Domini 1130. in the 30 th year of Hen. the 1 st and Dyed not long after he was a Monk and Prâcentor of that Church of Duresm and a Learned Man in that Age but transcribed much out of Florentius of Worcester The Continuer of Florence [3] By his own testimony f. 672. in fine a Monk of the same Monastery who continued his History from the year 1117 to the year 1142 he lived and wrote in the time of King Stephen William a Benedictine Monk of Malmesbury Dedicated his History to Robert Duke of Glocester Natural Son to Henry the First who began to Reign Anno Domini 1100 and dyed 1135 he wrote unto the year 1144 as appears in his [4] Toward the later end Novels he wrote from the first coming in of the Saxons to his own time Henry Arch-Deacon [5] Balaeus f. 192. of Huntington wrote a History of the Kings of England and retired to Rome and lived there some time for that purpose He was in his time accounted a Learned Man and continued his History unto the year 1154 he flourished in the Reigns of Henry the First and King Stephen After whose Death he only mentions the coming in of Hen. 2 d. and so ends his History and took much of his History and Transcribed in many places Florence of Worcester verbatim Roger de Hoveden [6] Selden in Praesat X. script antiq He was one of the Kings Domestic Clercs Ben. Abb. p. 60. b. in fine was a Priest in Oxford and a Domestick in the Court of Henry the Second in many or most things he followed and transcribed Simeon Dunelmensis and added many things out of other Authors and wrote well and faithfully he wrote the Annals and memorable passages of the Romans Saxons Danes Normans and English to his own time Quadrilogus or the Author of the Book Intituled [7] In the Prologue de Vita processu Sancti Thomae Cantuariensis Martyris Super libertate Ecclesiastica Collected it out of four Historians who were Contemporaries and conversant with him in his height of Glory and lowest Depression viz. Herbet de Hoscham Johannes Carnotensis William a Monk of Canturbury and Alan Prior of Tewkesbury and they are brought in or named as Relators of matter of Fact interchangeably Printed at Paris by Master John Philippi an Alman in the Street of Saint James In fine istius libri at the Sign of St. Barbara Anno Domini 1495 on the second of April The Pages are not numbred nor but few of the Chapters Gervase the Monk of Canturbury commends his Readers to three of these in his Relation of the Acts of this Thomas Col. 1637. n. 40. for their further satisfaction viz. to Herbert John and William and in the Acts of the Council of Clarendon and Northampton in Labb Tom. 10. Col. 1425. 1433. c. and others This Book is much used by the Name of Quadripartita Historia Ranulphus de Glanvill [8] Sub effigie Claud. D. 2. Chief Justice of England in the time of Henry the Second wrote de lâgibus Consuetudinibus Angliae These in a Ms. Book in Cottons Library are Intituled Henry the Seconds Laws [9] Hoved.
upon Eske in Cumberland 11. Tribunus Cohortis secundae Dalmatarum Magnis The Tribune of the second Cohort of Dalmatians at Chester in the Wall in Northumberland near Haltwessel 12. Tribunus Cohortis primae (b) So denominated from Aelius Hadrianus the Emperor Aelii (c) People of Dacia which contained those Countries that are now called Transylvania Moldavia and Wallachia Dacorum Amboglanna The Tribune of the first (b) So denominated from Aelius Hadrianus the Emperor Aelian Cohort of (c) People of Dacia which contained those Countries that are now called Transylvania Moldavia and Wallachia Dacians at Ambleside in Westmoreland upon Winander Mere. 13. Praefectus Alae petrianae Petrianis The Praefect of the Petrian Wing at some place near Peteril in Cumberland 14. Praefectus numeri Manrorum (d) So called from Aurelianus the Emperor Aurelianorum Aballaba The Praefect of the Band or Company of (d) So called from Aurelianus the Emperor Aurelian Moores at Appleby in Westmoreland 15. Tribunus Cohortis secundae Lergorum Congavata The Tribune of the Second Cohort of the Lergians at a place near Candbeck in Cumberland 16. Tribunus Cohortis primae Hispanorum Axeloduno The Tribune of the first Cohort of the Spaniards at Hexham in the Bishoprick of Durham 17. Tribunus Cohortis secundae Thracum Gabrosenti The Tribune of the second Cohort of the Thracians at Gatesend near Newcastle 18. Tribunus Cohortis primae Aeliae Classicae Tunocello The Tribune of the first Aelian Sea Cohort at Tinmouth in Northumberland 19. Tribunus primae Cohortis (e) Morini or Morines People of Belgium or Gallia Belgica their Chief Town was Tarvanna or Terovanna now Teroenne in the Confines of Picardy and Arâois Morinorum Glannibanta The Tribune of the first Cohort of the Morini at a place on the River Wentsbecke in Northumberland 20. Tribunus Cohortis tertiae Nerviorum Alioâe The Tribune of the third Cohort of the Nervii at Lancaster or Whitby Castle in Cumberland 21. (f) Part of the Roman Army so called when it was drawn up in form of a Wedge but here as it oft doth it may signifie a single Troop or Band. Cuneus * Armatuna in general was any Exercise of Arms and was either the Foot or Horse Exercise young Lads about 14 or 15 years of age were taught to handle their Arms and some gestures of their Body But the true Armatura the Art and Science of the Exercise of Arms was taught every day in the Army by the Campi-Doctores such as instructed young Soldiers in the knowledge of the Exercise of Arms At first all Soldiers were instituted in the Art of Armature but afterward only the Chief and Noblest Persons such as served in the front of the Legions and the Armaturae were called and by it understood such Bands or Troops of Soldiers as were under the Campi-Doctors and learnt the Art of Armature Of which Exercise there was also one peculiar kind called Pyrricha scientia saltandi in armis an Art of Dancing in Arms. See Veget. lib. 2. Leo's Tactic C. 7. Ammianus Marcellinus Paris Ediâ 1681. fol. 52 53 58 71 72 116. for the manner of Arming and teaching this Exercise These mentioned here were Foot as appears from the word Cuneus Armaturarum Brementuraco The Band of Young Men that were taught the Art and Science of the Exercise of Arms at Brampton in Cumberland 22. Praefectus Alae primae (g) The first Wing of the Legion so named from Herculius Maximianus the Emperor Herculeae Olenaco The Praefect of the first (g) The first Wing of the Legion so named from Herculius Maximianus the Emperor Herculean Wing at Helenborow in Cumberland 23. Tribunus Cohortis Sextae Nerviorum virosido The Tribune of the sixth Cohort of Nervians at Werewicke upon the River Eden near Carlisle in Cumberland His Office or Court and Officers The Duke of Britain his Court. were the same in all things with those of the two Counts his Government seems to have been in the Frontiers in the more Northern parts of the Province and the Government of the Counts in the Southern By Panicrolls Account Not. Imp. occid c. 72 73 89. The whole Force of the Romans in Britain De Magn. Romaââ lib. 1. c. 4. fol. 19. Rosin Antiq. Rom. lib. 10. c. 4. Legions Wings and Cohorts diverse according to the Diversity of times Vegât lib. 2. c. 6. Not. or c. 100. f. 87. Commentar ' de alis Cuneus What it signifies in a Military sense Zos lib. 3.729 Armatura What it was this Duke had under his Command 14000 Foot and 900 Horse the Count of Britain 3000 Foot and 600 Horse the Count of the Saxon-Shore 2200 Foot and 200 Horse which added together make 19200 Foot and 1700 Horse the whole Roman Force in this Island but how this Account agrees with the Ancient Establishment of Legions Cohorts Wings c. in the ancint Empire or with that of Vegetius lib. 2. c. 6. de re militari or of Modestus fol 2. de vocab rei militaris and others I shall not inquire nor as Lipsius said of the difference between Dio and Tacitus about the number of Vrbane Cohorts endeavour to reconcile them for the Numbers in Legions and consequently those of Wings and Cohorts were diverse according to the Diversity of times a Legion sometime consisted of 3 4 5 or 6000 Foot and 2 or 300 or more Horse The first Cohort when Vegetius Wrote in the time of Valentinian consisted of 1105 Foot and 132 Horse the second 560 Foot and 66 Horse the other Cohorts were 555 Foot and 66 Horse a full Legion which contained 10 Cohorts being then 6105 Foot and 726 Horse Lipsius speaks of Legions and Cohorts De Mâg Romon lib. 1. c. 4 5. which were various in number and as the Legions Cohorts Bands Wings c. at different times were various in Number Military Officers different according to different times so also it is most probable that the Commanders of them had various Names although they had the same Command such as are here expressed Tribune Praefect Provost c. More to this purpose may be read in Leo's Tactics c. 4 c. The Romans placed their Garisons towards the Frontiers It was usual and always done by the Romans to place their Garisons and make their Soldiers Quarters towards the Limits and outmost bounds of their Provinces and fix their Colonies in the more inward parts of their Conquests as well to cultivate the People as to over-awe and keep them in Subjection for they were all places of Force and Strength though less exercised in War then those in the Frontiers and Borders so we see it was here in England there were Guards and Garisons on the limits next Scotland chiefly and on the Sea-coasts Castra Stativa Hiberna aestiva Gogmagog-Hills c. not but they had also here their Castra Stativa hiberna and aestiva their constant and fixed Camps in
be as antient as Gafoland however we find it in the German Saxon Laws Tit. 14. § 2. Tit. 16. This sort of Land and Alodium was the same with the Germans as appears by the Ripuarian Laws Tit. 56. de Alodibus § 3. While any of the Masculine Sex remains a Woman shall not succeed in the antient Inheritance Ll. Anglor Tit. 6. de Alodibus § 1. Haereditatem defuncti filius non filia accipiat The Son not the Daughter shall receive the hereditary Estate of his dead Father And § 5. Ad quemcunque haereditas Terrae pervenerit ad istum vestis Bellica i. e. Lorica debet pervenire The Habiliments of War went with the Land To whomsoever the Inheritance shall come the War-like Garment and Habiliments ought to descend likewise and § 8. After the fifth Generation the Daughter may succeed and then the Inheritance passes from the Lance to the Distaff This whole Title and Law seems to be concerning Feudal Lands ibidem Tit. 13. libero homini licet haereditatem suam cui voluerit tradere A Free-man may dispose of his Inheritance to whom he will Ll. Salic Tit. 62. de Alode § 6. de Terra vero Salicâ nulla portio haereditatis mulieri veniat sed ad virilem sexum tota terra haereditas perveniat No part of the Inheritance of Salic Land shall descend to a Woman but the whole Inheritance of the Land shall come to the Males Ll. Alaman Tit. 92. de haereditate c. § 1 2. Courtesie of England brought from Germany Si quae mulier quae haereditatem paternam habet post nuptum praegnans peperit puerum in ipsa horâ mortua fuerit infans vitus remanserit aliquanto spatio vel unius horae ut possit aperire oculos videre culmen domûs quatuor parietes posteà defunctus fuerit haereditas materna ad patrem ejus pertineat Et tamen si Testes habet pater ejus quod vidissent istum infantem oculos aperire potuisset culmen domûs videre quatuor parietes tum pater ejus habeat licentiam cum lege ipsas res defendere Si autem aliter cujus est proprietas ipse conquirat That is if any Woman which hath a paternal Inheritance after marriage bring forth a Child and dyes in Child-birth and the Child remains alive for some short space so as it can open its eyes and see the top of the House and the four Walls and afterwards dieth the Father shall enjoy the Mothers Inheritance and if the Father hath Witnesses which saw the Infant open the eyes so as it could see the top of the House and the four Walls then his Father had liberty to defend his Title by Law But if otherwise he may obtain it whose propriety it is This certainly is that which we call the Courtesie of England and which the Lawyers call Lex Angliae and Littleton in his Tenures Sect. 35. says this this Custom was used in no other Realm than in England only yet Sir Edward Coke upon this Author fol. 30. reports it to be used in Scotland and Ireland also Feudal Tenures from Germany We shall now further enquire after the Feudal Land and Tenures amongst the German Nations to whom 1 De Jur. Belli pacis lib. 1. c. 3. §. 23. n. 1. Grotius says they were proper and that they were no where to be found unless where the Germans placed themselves but besides this Testimony of Grotius they are often found mentioned in the German Laws by the name of Beneficia which as 2 In verb. Hottoman observes were the same with Feuda and Beneficiare the same with Infeudare or Feudum alicui tribuere Capit. Car. lib. 3. c. 71. Quicunque beneficium principis habet non pergit in exercitu honorem suum Beneficium perdat Whosoever hath a Fee from the Prince and goeth not forth in his Army shall lose his Honour and Fee ibidem lib. 1. c. 132. Omnes Episcopi Abbates Abbatissae Optimates Comites ceu domestici cuncti fideles qui Beneficia regalia tam de rebus Ecclesiasticis quam quae de reliquis habere videntur unusquisque suam familiam suo beneficio nutricare faciat c. All Bishops Abbats Abbesses great Men Earls or Domesticks and all Vassals that have Royal Fees as well of Church Lands as of others shall maintain their own Families and such as belong to them upon or with their own Fees c. again lib. 3. Cap. Car. c. 19 20. the Emperor takes notice that many of his Earls and other Vassals cheated him of his Fees by giving or granting the Propriety of them to others and then by purchasing them again in ipso placito in the publick Court acquired to themselves an Inheritance and in many other places there are provisions made for the ordering of these Fees or Beneficia And Vassi dominici comitum Ducis Episcoporum Imperatorum Regis and ad Marchiam custodiendam constituti are to be found in most of the German Laws Now 3 Hottom in verb. Feud in verbo Vassus was such an one as having received a Fee or Beneficium obliged his Faith to the Author or Donor of it and is indeed the same with Feudatarius and Beneficiarius The reason why in these antient times we find few Laws concerning Fees or Beneficia or that we want a just account of them is because the Feudal Law was then contained only in Customs 4 De feud disput l. 871. and usages and not written until the time of Frederick the First Anno Domini 1158. Radev invitâ Fred. 1 mi lib. 2. c. 7. n. 30. Yet somewhat before this time there is extant a notable Feudal Constitution of Conradus Salicus who 5 Wippo in vit Chunrad fol. fol. 423. n. 20. fol. 424. n. 40. was chosen Emperor in the plain between Ments and Worms in Germany and began his Reign Anno Domini 1024. amongst the Laws of the Longobards lib. 3. Tit. 8. L. 4. Conradus Dei Gratia Romanorum Imperator c. Praecipimus firmiter statuimus ut nullus Miles Episcoporum Abbatum Abbatissarum Marchionum vel Comitum vel omnium qui Beneficium de nostris publicis bonis aut de Ecclesiarum praediis nunc tenent aut tenuerint Conrades Constitution about Fees aut hactenus injustè perdiderint c. Conrad by the Grace of God Emperor of the Romans We command and firmly injoyn that no Miles Knight or Horse-man of Bishops Abbats Abesses Marquesses or Earls or of any which hold or have held a Benefice or Fee of our publick Lands or the Farms of the Church or have unjustly lost them as well our great Valvasores or Feudataries as their 6 Miles Vassallus Synonyma Hottom in verbo Milites or Vassals without a certain or evident fault shall lose his Fee unless according to the Custom of our Ancestors and the
conquered it The Francs conquered Gallia And divided the Lands amongst their Souldiers Gentlemen such as served on Horse-back in the Declension of the Roman Empire that they distributed their conquered Lands amongst their Souldiers to whom was reserved the Dignity of Gentlemen and the management of Arms and from the ancient Gauls Inhabitants of the Country who were called Roturiers they took away the use of Arms and permitted to them the management of Rustick Affairs and Merchandize only and from thence came the distinction of Fiefe Noble and Roturier c. There were [2.] Spel. Gloss fol. 219. Hottom in lib. de disp Feud c. 6. F. three sorts of Military Fees Royal Fees as Dukedoms Counties Marquisates c. which held immediately of the Emperor King or Prince and was called tenure in capite And so less Estates and Offices in process of time that held immediately of the Crown or Person of the Prince then Mesne or mediate Fees which held not immediately of the Prince These Milites or Knights were Horsemen and these Military or Knights Fees given to maintain their Horse and Arms Hot. in lib. 2. Feud col 691. D. but of some of these Capitanei or Chieftains as Barons Vavasors Castellans c. lastly Military Fees or Knights Fees such as were held of those Mesn Lords and by them given to their Soldiers all these degrees of Fees were in Normandy as appears by the [3.] C. 34 35. Grand Customer where they also had all the Incidents of Military Fees Ward Marriage Relief Homage and Fealty and such Divisions into all these sorts of Fees were made of the greatest part if not * See Doomesday in every County and here Ap. n. 10. all the Lands in England by the Conqueror to his great men Commanders and Soldiers as is manifest by Doomesday-Book a Record without Exception And for the Incidents to these Tenures Escheat Ward Marriage Relief Homage Fealty Aids Escuage c. both according to their first rigorous Institution and afterwards qualified Condition we have a sufficient Information from all our ancient Historians and Lawyers that we received them from Normandy Forfeitures also were incident to these Fees many of which [4.] Gloss fol. 214 215. Forfeitures incident to Feudal Tenure Sir Henry Spelman hath collected from the Feudist and Feudal Laws and some of them do here follow Originally all Vassals held their Lands at the will of the Lord and whether they were Delinquents or not he might at his pleasure take them from them In point of Tenure they were much like our ancient Copy-holds at meer will and in this of Forfeiture they much resembled them and those also at this day Vid. Hot. de Feud Disp c. 38. col 886. D. E. c. It was a Forfeiture if thrice summoned to the Lords Court they neglected or refused to come and take up their Lands and do Fealty If they refused to do their Service or denied their Tenure it was a Forfeiture If they sold their Estates without leave of the Lord or if they sold it by any other Title than they had themselves it was a Forfeiture If they did any thing against their Oath of Fealty if they adhered to their Lords Enemies or did forsake him in time of War or Danger all these were Forfeitures If they committed any outragious wickedness which was called * See the Glossary Felony as Murder Robbery burning of Houses Rape c. and which was no Treason this likewise was a Forfeiture of their Lands and Estates to the Lord of the Fee And by committing Felony and the non-performance of the most of these things upon conviction the Tenents [5.] Coke compleat Copy-holder Sect. 57 58 Kitchin Tit. Copy-holder at this day forfeit their Lands and they Escheat to the Lord some by presentment of the Homage others immediately where the Fact is notorious And while we mention Tenents it will give some light to the knowledge from whence we received our Laws briefly to give an account of the Institution of Mannors here in this Nation as I find it in our Learned Glossarist [6.] Fol. 389. The first Institution of Maners Mannors from whence derived who says it was a Norman word and brought from thence and what the Saxon called a Praedium or Villa their Possessions in Land with the injoyment of Soc Sac Toll Team and other Priviledges the Normans called Maners a Manendo because such Possessions were ordinarily the Seats of the Lords The Saxon (d) Many of them had so but without doubt they had some Feudal Tenures or somewhat like them they with the Angli Jutes c. coming from the Cimbric Peninsula and the North Parts of Germany where such Tenures were General from whence the word Vassus Vassallus or Valvasor was derived to other Nations Hot. de Feud disp cap. 7.820 C. As also in their Neighbour Nations of Danemark and Norway Jurisdictions had their Origin from the Grants of their Kings They were Feudal but Maners had their beginning from Feudal Law or Right for whoever could dispose of Fees might justly give Laws to their Vassals erect Courts for passing of estates and take upon them all other Priviledges meerly pertaining to a noble Fee How they were instituted He further says at the beginning this was the course of instituting Maners for the most part different Lords possessed the Territories of every Town or Village and * See Doomesday Book every where how Villages and Towns are described with such Peopâe in them under the Proprietor cultivated it by their Servants Vassals and Husbandmen for at that time there were living in the Country only Military men Labourers or Husbandmen first the Lord designed the place of his own Habitation and annexed to it a plentiful Portion of Land for the maintenance of his Family which are yet called Terrae-Dominicae Demesn Lands [7.] Ibidem another share he gave to his Vassal or Vassals for their aid and assistance in War and these were called (e) I rather think these Fees to have been most whole at first and that in time by favour of the Lord they parcelled out and sold them and such a part of a Knights Fee was apportioned to such and such a man as Rents are amongst Copy-holders at this day where a Tenent sells part of his Copy-hold to one part to another There are many Instances of whole Mannors granted by the Service of one Knights Fee Robert Fitz-Roger 9. Richard the First had a Grant from him of the Maner of Eure in Buckinghamshire by the Service of one Knights Fee 1. Jonannis a Confirmation of the Castle Maner of Workeworth in Northumberland by the Service of one Knights Fee 5. Johannis the Maner of Newburn in the same County by the Service of one Knights Fee The Maner of Clavering in Essex by the same Service 7. Johannis the Maner of Robiri in Northumberland by the same Service of one
into Normandy and by the help of the English he carried with him and some Forces he collected in Normandy he soon reduced it to obedience [3.] Ibidem Col. 208. Malmsb fol. 59. n. 20. Florent Wigor A. D. 1074. The Conspiracies of Ralph Guader In his absence Ralph Waher or Guader (m) Norman Customs brought into England So called from Guader Castle in Brittany Roger de Britolio (n) Bretevill a Seignory in Normandy of that name he was Son to William Fitz-Osbern Lord of Bretevill in Normandy and Earl of Hereford in England and from him it was that the [6.] Domesd Cestrescire Terr Hug. Com. in maner Roelend Atiscros Hundr same Laws and Customs which were observed in Bretevill were also observed and practised in Hereford after the Conquest Earl of Hereford and Waltheof the great Earl of Northumberland meeting at Ixninge near Newmarket on Ralph's Wedding day who Married against the Kings Command Emme Sister to the Earl of Hereford Conspired against William to deprive him of the Kingdom and having raised what Forces they could in their several Counties [4.] Ibidem endeavoured to joyn them but Wulstane Bishop of Worcester having notice thereof got what Strength he could together and hindred the Earl of Hereford for passing Severn with his Army Agelwin Abbat of Evesham Vrso Sheriff of Worcestershire and Walter de Laco a great Baron of Herefordshire coming with what Power they could raise to the Bishops Assistance [5.] Ibidem And as these prevented Earl Roger in his Proceedings so Odo Bishop of Baieux and Galfrid Bishop of Constance with an Army of English and Normans marched against Earl Ralph whom they found encamped near Cambridge He flies and not being able to give them Battle he fled to Norwich and soon after got into Brittany and from thence into Denmark leaving his Forces to the Mercy of their Enemies of whom the Christmass following some were banished some had their Eyes pluckt out others their Hands and Feet cut off Norwich Castle yielded And Norwich Castle being kept by his Countess was a while after rendred and leave given to her to go beyond Sea [6.] Hen. Huntington fol. 211. b. n. 40. In Denmark he prevailed with Canute Son to the King and Hacun a great Earl of that Country to assist him against William he sailed to England with 200 Ships but when they came upon the Coast finding an Army ready to receive them they diverted their Course and Landed in Flanders Some few [7.] Sim. Dun. Col. 209 210. A. D. 1078. Robert eldest Son to William Rebelled against his Father Unhorsed and hurt him in the Arm. years after this his eldest Son Robert to whom he had given Normandy in the presence of Philip King of France before his Expedition into England applies himself to Philip and by his Assistance entred Normandy with an Army and would have made himself Duke thereof King William hearing hereof passeth with an Army into Normandy where in Battle meeting with his Son hand to hand he was by him unhorsed and hurt in the Arm but his Son perceiving by his Voice it was his Father suddenly leaped off his Horse and mounted him again permitted him [8.] Ibidem Col. 210. n. 10. They are made Friends to march off with his Son William being wounded leaving many of his Followers dead behind him yet not long after by the Mediation of the Norman Nobility [9.] Orderic 573. B. And Robert is sent General against Malcolm King of Scotland they were reconciled and both came over into England Robert being sent General in an Expedition against [1.] Sim. Dun Col. 211. n. 60. Malcolm King of Scots who having invaded the borders of England retreated upon the approach of Robert Ingulph * Hist Croyl fol. 516. a. n. 50. The Castle upon Tine built whence Newcastle hath its name says that Scotland was then subjected to William and that Malcolm did Homage and Swear Fealty unto him at Abernithi Robert at his return built a Castle upon the River Tine from whence the Town of Newcastle took its name The Conqueror erected many Castles amongst which the Tower of London was one This he did and all his Earls Barons and other Great Men after his example to secure themselves from the Attempts and Insurrections of the English Towards the latter [4.] Ord. Vit. fol. 648. B. The King of France ãâã King William end of his Reign for the four years he survived his Wife Maud he was for the most part in Normandy [2.] Stow. fol. 40. being constantly in War and Dissention with his Neighbours [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 42. especially with the King of France who in a Sickness of King Williams jeered him for his fat Belly and said he Laid in at Rouen who to shew the King of France his up sitting [5.] Ibid. 655. D. 656. A. Gemet lib. 7. c. 44. King William enters his Country entred his Country in the last week of July and time of harvest and wasted it all the way he went and coming to a Town called by Ordericus (o) Where this Mandatum or Medanta was I cannot well say unless it be Mant upon the River Seyn between la Roche Guion and Meulan the Conquerors direct way or passage into the Country called Veuxin Francois which he then [9.] Ordâr fol. 655. D. Feudal Investiture claimed of the King of France and made this Expedition to recover Mandantum and by Gemeticensis Medanta he sacked it where with too much heat and labour the Castle Churches and Houses being burnt by the fury of his Soldiers he fell into the Sickness of which he died upon [6.] Ord. fol. 660. D. King William dies the Ninth of September Anno Domini 1087. While he was thus employed in Normandy he had notice that [7.] Ibidem fol 646. D. Odo his half Brother whom he had made Bishop of Bayux and Earl of Kent aspired to the Papacy and that he had bought a Palace at Rome whither he was going with a great Retinue of Normans and much Treasure [8.] Ibidem fol. 647. A. on a sudden and unexpectedly meeting him in the Isle of Wight as he was ready to take the Seas [9.] Ord. fol. 647. C. Anno Domini 1085. William seiseth his Brother Odo with his own hands As Earl of Kent not as a Clerk or Bishop The Crimes of Odo with his own hands seized on him when he could not perswade those with him to do it who saying he was a Clerk and could not be Sentenced without the Judgment of the Pope the Conqueror answered he seized him as Earl of Kent and his Viceroy and not as Clerk or Bishop All his Treasure was taken from him and the Crimes objected to him were infinite Oppressions of the People under his Government Seduction of the Kings Subjects to forsake the Realm and for Sacrilegious robbing many Churches He was sent
Prisoner to the Castle of Rhoan where he continued until the death of William who as he [2.] See my Preface to this History The Norman Laws and way of Pleadings Established here brought in the Norman Laws and caused all Pleadings and what concerned the Law to be done in Norman French so at that time the way of (p) Selden upon this passage and observation of Ingulph somewhere in his Janus Anglorum admires the honesty and simplicity of those times and seems not to be well satisfied with the Intricacies Practise and Tricks of the Law and manner of Conveyances of Land in his and our times but this Practise contains somewhat more than that it was an Investiture and Gift or Pledge of Investiture of Feudal Estates in those times it bâing a [6.] Hottom in lib. feud 2. T it 27. §. 7. By delivery of a Sword Bow Arrow c. Custom that the Lord or Patron of a Fee should deliver his Vassal something as a Monument and Token of his Investiture that if any Controversie happened concerning his Possession he might produce it as a Testimony against him transferring Land was changed [3.] Ingulph Histor Croyland fol. 512. b. n. 30. In former times many Farms and Maners were given by bare Word without Script or Scroul How Lands passed before the Norman Conquest only by the delivery of a Sword Helmet Horn Goblet Spur Horsecombe Bow or Arrow by the Lord. The Normans called all Chirographs or Writings Charts And whereas they were made firm before by the Subscription of the Party with a Cross Sealing of Writings when first used in England they now had a Seal fixed to them set upon Wax and attested by three or four Witnesses Yet there were some ancient Charts or Chirographs before the Conquest with Seals appendant to them but the way of Sealing was very rare in those times William having Conquered England subdued [4.] Paris fol 12. n. 10. Scotland and Wales Established his Norman Laws here and his [5.] Gervas Tilb. fol. 9. a. Exchequer according to the form of that in Normandy takes care for the setling a constant Revenue that might uphold him in his Grandeur and new Acquests The Conquerors Revenue which consisted in several Branches one whereof was a Land-Tax called Hidage Hidage was a Land Tax which he found here before his arrival in the time of Edward the Confessor as appears every where in Domesday-Book whereof take some Instances Hantescire Tit. Terra Hugonis de Port in Fordingbridge hundred Hugo de Port ten Cerdeford duo liberi homines in (q) Alodium what it is Alodium in this place was not Land or an Estate that held of no body nor though it might be free in respect of other Lands yet it paid the common and constant Land-Tax of Hidage which was most commonly 2 s. per Hide and * Hoved. fol. 176. a. n. 40. Seld. Dom. Sea fol. 2â6 paid every year extraordinarily sometimes 3 s. sometimes 4 s. sometimes 6 s. per Hide * Mat. Paris Anno 1083. fol. 11. The meaning of the Tenure in Alodio as it was in the Seventeenth year of the Conqueror and also in some other Kings Reigns as will be noted hereafter Some would have this Tenure like that of the Prince of Haynault de Deo Sole without acknowledgment of any Superior Lord. But we have no such Land in England And it signifies here only an Hereditary and perpetual Estate free and in the power of the Possessor to dispose of it by gift or sale This Tenure in this Survey refers to the Tenents and Possessors chiefly before the Conquest See more of Alodium in the Glossary Alodium tenuerunt pro 2 Maneriis de R. E. tunc modo geldabat pro 5 hidis Idem Hugo tenet Wardeford Vlricus Olwardus tenuerunt (r) In Paragio Lands that were held in Parage Hottoman [1.] In Verb. feud in verbo Paragium Pariatio what they signifie says Paragium is a Feudal word and worth noting and that by a Barbarism it was used for Pariatio an Adequation or equal division of the Heritage amongst Brothers although Custom hath prevailed soân some places that by the Prerogative of Age the younger hath not so great a share as the elder so in the [2.] C. 30. Grand-Customer of Normandy 't is Tenure in Parage though the younger hath less than the elder Brother because they are pairs or equal in Succession in the same Fee and Tenure they hold a like nobly and are of the same Linage although the younger hold of the elder in Parage in Paragio de R. E. duas Aulas habuere Tunc se (Å¿) Se defendit Defendere in Domesday-Book is the same with Geldare to be Taxed or Rated and to pay defendit pro 4 Hidis modo pro duabus Vn Virgat minus [7.] Domesd fol. 45. a. In isto Manerio isto hundred Ten. Picot 2 virgat dimid de Rege Phitelet Ten. in alodio de R. E. pro Manerio tunc modo Geld. pro duabus virgat [8.] Ibidem Hugo de Fort holds Cerdeford two (t) What Freemen were and the several sorts and kinds of them see the first part of the Saxon History and Preface to this History Freemen or Knights Soldiers held it for two Maners in the time of King Edward in Alodio then and now it was Taxed Hidage and paid for five Hides Hugh holds Warneford Vlric and Olward held it in Parage of King Edw. they had two Halls or Mansions then it paid for four Hides now for two Hides and one Virgate more or less In that (u) Manerium [3.] Somâ Glossar in verbo a pure Norman word from the French Manoir and that from the Latin Mansio a manere vel [4.] Ord. Vit. 523. A Manerium from whence derived Manendo from the Lords remaining or dwelling upon his Fee It is not to be found here in any of our Authors or Historians before the coming in of the Normans in stead of which the Saxons used Hida Familia Mansura Maâsam Casata c. Maner and that Hundred Picot held two (x) Virgara Terrae The Saxons called it [5.] Somn. Glossar in verb. Virgata Yard land what and how much GYRDLAND commonly Yardland a certain quantity of Land and perhaps part of a Hide different according to the diversity of Places for in some it is twenty Acres in others twenty four in others thirty c. In some but three Roods Virgates and an half of the King Phitelet held it in Alodio of King Edw. for a Maner then and now it is Taxed and pays for two Virgates These and the like Entries we find or at least the number of Hides or Carucates in every Town and Maner in Domesday by which the Tax was limited known and understood The making of this Survey called Domesday was a great design in the
mentioned his Holiness gained the first Poâut of his Usurped Jurisdiction in England although William still retained the absolute Power of investing Bishops and seemed only to use the Advice and Assistance of the Legats in Ecclesiastical Matters for that no Decree or Constitution was put in Execution without his Royal Assent [8.] Eadmer ut supra n. 49. Lanfranc made Arch-Bishop An Do. 1071. In the first year of his Reign Lanfranc Abbat of Caen in Normandy a stout Man and very much skilled in Divine and Humane Affairs was made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Consecrated the fourth of the Kalends of Sptember or the Twenty ninth of August [9.] Malms de gest Pon. lib. â fol. 117. a b. The Pope Decreed the Controversie about the Primacy between York and Canterbury ought to be decided in England Afterwards going to Rome for his Pall Thomas Arch-Bishop of York whom he had Consecrated went with him where Thomas propounding to Pope Alexander the Controversie between himself and Lanfranc about the Primacy and Subjection of the See of York to Canterbury and the three Bishopricks of Lincoln Worcester and Litchfield which he claimed as subject to York The Pope Decreed That the Cause ought to be heard in England and decided by the Testimony and Judgment of all the Bishops and Abbats of the whole Kingdom [1.] Spelm. Concil vol. 2. fol. 6. Anno Domini 1072. Sir John Danis Irish Reports fol. 89. b. After two Discussions one at Winchester in the Kings Chappel there in the Castle in the Solemnity of Easter and the other at Windsor in the Feast of Pentecost it was finally determined in the presence of the King Bishops Abbats and of Hubert Legat of the Roman Church as says [2.] Fol. 8. n. 30. Paris and many other Orders of Men met there upon the (o) The Conqueror commonly kept Easter at Winchester Whitsunday at Windsor or Westminster and Christmass at Gloucester at which times were present in Court all the Temporal Nobility Bishops Abbats c. through all England so that at those times he could hold a great Council or Synod at a days warning when he pleased and at those times were commonly held the Great Councils for all Publick Affairs occasion of that Festival [3.] Malms ut supra b. n. 20 30 40. The Church of York ought to be subject to Canterbury The Jurisdiction of York extended to the further part of Scotland Upon proof made by old Authorities and Writings that the Church of York ought to be subject to the Church of Canterbury and the Arch-Bishop of York to obey the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in all things pertaining to Christian Religion as the Primate of all Britain That the Bishoprick of Duresm and all the Countries from the bounds of the Bishoprick of Litchfield and from the great River Humber unto the furthest part of Scotland should be the Province and under the Jurisdiction of York so that if the Arch-Bishop called a Council wherever he pleased the Arch-Bishop of York with his Suffragans were to be present there and give obedience to what should be determined That the Arch-Bishop of York ought to receive Episcopal Benediction from him and under Oath to make unto him Canonical Profession To these Constitutions the King Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all these present agreed and as [4.] Hist Nov. fol. 9. n. 20. Eadmer says who had most reason to know best they were confirmed by the Testimony of the Kings Seal About this time he amended [5.] Cart. in Append. n. 11. The Ecclesiastical and Civil Jurisdiction distinguished the Episcopal Laws which had not been well observed by the Common Council of his Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all the Chief Men of his Kingdom and Commanded by his Regal Authority That no Bishop or Arch-Deacon should hold Pleas in the Hundred concerning Episcopal Laws nor should bring any Cause pertaining to the Government of Souls before a Secular Judicature but that every one that had transgressed Episcopal Laws should be judged in a place where the Bishop should appoint according to the same Laws and Canons * This is left out by Mr. Selden f. 167 168. Not. in Eadmer No Sheriff Minister or Laick to meddle with Episcopal Laws and if any one was so obstinate as not to appear at the third Summons he should be Excommunicated and if need were the Kings or Sheriffs Power were to be added and further Commanded That no Sheriff Minister or Laick should intermeddle with the Bishops Laws Before this the Bishop sat with the Sheriff in the County Court or Turn and with the Hundredary in the Hundred Court if he pleased where they promiscuously determined Ecclesiastical and Secular Causes and from this time the separation of both Jurisdictions bear date And further out of the fulness of Ecclesiastical Power with which he thought himself invested in right of his Crown [6.] Cleopat E. 1. Bibl. Coâton 1. vol. of the State of he Church ex Chart. Willielmi sub sigillo ibid. by the Assent of Lanfranc Arch-Bishop and Stigand Bishop of Chichester in a Council of his Bishops and Barons granted to the Church of St. Martin of Battle-Abby which he founded [7.] In Append n. 12. An. Do. 1086. all the freedom from subjection imaginable and that although it was within the Diocess of Winchester yet it should not be subject to the Bishop Great Priviledges granted by William to Battle Abby and that in his Visitation he should not lodge there nor in any of the Maners belonging to it and that in all things in the same Church and a League every way round about it the Abbat should be Lord and Judge The Violators of which Constitution were for ever anathematized by Lanfranc Archbishop Stigand aforesaid Walkelin Bishop of Winchester Wolstan Bishop of Worcerster all then present The Pope sent to William by his Legat Hubert to do him Fealty and pay him the Arrears of Peter-Pence but though willing to gratifie him in one he absolutely [8.] In Appest n. 13. The Conqueror refuseth to be Feudatary to the Pope denied the other and refused to become his Feudatary or Vassal for the Kingdom of England Archbishop Lanfranc in this Kings Reign held and presided in many Councils in one at London [9.] Spelm. Concil fol. 7 8. vol. 2. Anno Domini 1075. Bishopricks removed from Villages to Cities The Clergy not to give Judgment in loss of Life or Member wherein because it was forbidden by the Councils of Sardis and Laodicea that Bishops Sees should be in Villages therefore by the Kings Munificence and Authority of this Synod Bishop Hermannus removed from Sherborn to Salisbury Stigand from Selsey to Chichester Peter from Litchfield to Chester and afterwards Remigius from Dorchester a Village in Oxfordshire to Lincoln It was also Ordained in this Council that according to the Council of Eliberis and the Eleventh of Toledo both Cities in Spain that no Bishop or Abbat
Kings favour who neither respected him as his Spiritual Father or Arch-Bishop and utterly refused his Prayers and Blessings At the Kings return into England after the expence of a vast Sum of Money without effect [8.] Ib. n 30. Anselm would go to Rome for his Pall. Anselm went to him to let him know his intention of going to the Pope to demand his Pall. The King asked him from which Pope he would require it [9.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King is not willing he should No Pope to be owned without the Kings Licence he answered him from Vrban to which the King replied that as yet he had not acknowledged him Pope neither had it been the Custom in his or his Fathers time that any one in the Kingdom of England should nominate or accept of a Pope without their Licence or Election and whosoever should take from him this power did the same thing as if he should endeavour to take away his Crown Anselm wondring at these things rehearsed what before he had said to the King at Rochester That while he was Abbat of Bec he had recognised Vrban Pope and that he would not by any means depart from his obedience and subjection which words very much [1.] Ibid. fol. 26. lin 1. moved the King so as he protested that the Arch-Bishop against his will could not keep the Faith he ought to him and Obedience to the Apostolick See [2.] Ibidem A Council of all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of the Nation Anselm therefore desired a Council or Convention of the Bishops Abbats and all the Great Men of the Nation for the determination of this Question Whether he might saving his Revenue and Obedience to the Apostolick See keep his Faith to a Terrene King Which [3.] Ibidem n. 10. was granted and almost all the Nobility of the whole Kingdom met at Rockingham in the Church within the Castle the Eleventh of March by the Kings Order and Decree for the ventilateing of this Cause In which Convention Anselm made a Speech [4.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. c. recapitulating how hardly he had been drawn to accept of the Arch-Bishoprick and only by their perswasion and that he had told the King he could not one hour depart from his Obedience to Pope Vrban and then with much perplexity urging the difficulty of his bearing Faith to both King and Pope asks the Bishops Advice in the presence of the Great Men who [5.] Ibidem fol. 27. n. 10 20 30. The Bishops advise Anseâm to obey the King in all things Anselms Speech to the Bishops and Great Men. unanimously advised him to submit and obey the King in all things But he told them since he gave him their Prince Counsel only according to the will of one Man meaning the King he would apply himself to the chief Pastor and Prince of all Men and would follow what Counsel he should receive from him in the business of his own Church Because it was said to Peter Thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it and to thee I will give the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven and whatever thou bindest on Earth shall be bound in Heaven and whatever thou loosest in Earth shall be loosed in Heaven So also to all the Apostles in Commune it was said He that hears you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that toucheth you toucheth as it were the Pupil of my Eye And as things were taken to have been principally said to St. Peter and in him to the rest of the Apostles so we hold the same to be principally spoken to the Vicar of St. Peter and by him to the other Bishops Successors to the Apostles not to any Emperor King Duke or Count. Yet we are also taught in what things we ought to be subject to Temporal Princes Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and the things that are Gods unto God These are the Words these the Counsels of God these I approve these I receive from these I will not depart Wherefore ye shall all know in general that in the things that belong to God I shall yield Obedience to the Vicar of St. Peter and in those that of right belong to the Terrene Dignity of My Lord the King I will give faithful Counsel and assistance according to my utmost skill and power With this Discourse he [6.] Ibidem fol. 28. lin 8. distracted the thoughts and brake the unanimity of the Bishops and Great Men yet they urge him again [7.] Ibidem n. 20. that he knew the whole Kingdom complained against him that he endeavoured to take away the Crown from their Commune Lord [8.] Ibidem The Bishops advise Anselm to relinquish Vrban and submit to the King for whosoever takes away or destroys the Customs of Regal Dignity takes away both Crown and Kingdom and withal advise him to quit his subjection to Vrban and wholly submit himself to the Will of the King He gave them the hearing of these things but would in no wise deny his Obedience to the Pope This troubled [9.] Ib. f. 29. n. 40 50. The Bishops grow saint in the Kings Cause the King but much more when the Bishops by his perseverance grew faint and cold in this Affair and especially one of his chief Champions William Bishop of Duresme plainly affirmed nothing could be brought to enervate the Reasons of Anselme being founded upon the Word of God and Authority of St. Peter yet he [1.] Ibidem The King advised to take away Anselms Staff and Ring advised to oppress him by Violence and if he would not submit to the Kings Will to take away his Staff and Ring and Banish him the Kingdom [2.] Ibidem That Advice pleaseth not the Great Men. This Advice pleased not the Great Men to whom the King said If this don't please you what will And adds While I live I will not suffer an Equal in my Kingdom Notwithstanding the Courage of the King he so far gained [3.] Ibidem fol. 30. n. 10 20 30. Anselm baffled the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority and his own ovâr them upon the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority over him and his over them that they told the King they were sorry they were not able to satisfie him for being Primate not only of England but also of Scotland and Ireland with the adjacent Isles and they his Suffragans they could not reasonably Judge or Condemn him although he was faulty After much Debate in this matter [4.] Ib. fol. 31. n. 40 50. it was referred to a further Hearing until eight days after Whitsunday In the mean while the King Banished Baldwin a Monk Anselms chief Counsellor and two of his Chaplains which much afflicted and troubled him [5.] Ib. fol. 32. n 20. 30. During this Truce or Respite of
of Excommunication which Eadmer being present with Anselm in this Council says he [9.] Fol. 53. n. 10. The Heads of the Decrees which Anselm insisted on heard against such Laymen as gave the Investitures of Churches and against such as received them from the Hands of Lay-men and lastly against such as should do any Homage to any Layman for any Ecclesiastical Preferment This year Guido [1.] Ibid. fol. 58. n. 40. The Popes Legat not received in England Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France came into England by Command and in the Name of the Pope as his Legat of all Britain at which all Men admired seeing it was never heard of before that ever any Man was the Popes Legat in Britain except the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and therefore he went as he came no Man taking him for Legat nor did he in any thing execute the Office When [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. n. 40. An Do. 1101. Easter was come the Messengers not returned from Rome and therefore the Debate between the King was deferred until their return which was not until towards the later end of Summer and then they only brought Pope [3.] Append. n. 18. Paschals Letters to the King against the giving of Investitures by Laymen in which he seems to be of the same opinion with his Predecessor Vrban The King [4.] Ibidem fol. 61. n. 40 50. The King demands of Anselm Homage He refuseth to do it Commands Anselm to Court and when he came required him to do him Homage and Consecrate those to whom he gave Bishopricks and Abbies He refused to do them and the King told him he would not lose the usage of his Ancestors nor suffer any one in his Kingdom that refused him Homage At length the Bishops and Princes [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. n 10 20. of the Land met at Winchester and by common assent prevailed with Anselm to respite the matter again until other Messengers of better Note than the former were sent and returned Anselm on his part sent two Monks Baldwin of Bec in Normandy and Alexander of Canterbury The King sent three Bishops Gerard Elect of York Herbert of Thetford and Robert of Chester These [6.] Ibid. fol. 63. n. 10. bring back from Rome two Epistles [7.] Appen n. 19. one to the King in which Pope Paschal by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit interdicts him from giving Investitures another to Anselm wherein he confirms what he had done The King calls together the great Men at London and sends to the Arch-Bishop that he would no longer deny him the enjoyment of his Fathers Customs and if he did to avoid the Realm He refers the King to his Letters [8.] Ibid. fol. 70. n. 30. which the King would not have opened or read and said if by those he were permitted to do what the King desired then he would comply [9.] Ibidem fol. 65. n. 10 20 30 c. Much wrangling there was about the Letter sent to the King the three Bishops stood stoutly to maintain that the Pope said no such things to them as were mentioned in Anselms Letters and that the Pope sent by them a Verbal Order to the King That so long as in other matters he was a good Prince he might use Investitures The Monks maintained the contrary The [1.] Ibid. f. 66. n. 30 40 50. Anselm would not be perswaded to comply with the King Bishops and great Men were on the Kings side and perswaded Anselm to do Homage and Consecrate such as the King should appoint to Bishopricks But all they could obtain from him was that he would not withdraw his Communion from the King if he gave Bishopricks or those that received them as from Excommunicated Persons until he sent to Rome to know certainly what he was to do but in the mean time he would neither Consecrate any of them nor command or permit any other to do it Here the [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King invests two Bishops by the Pastoral Staff Controversie rested and the King thinking he had the advantage invested two of his Clerks Bishops by the gift of the Pastoral Staff Roger the Chancellor in the Bishoprick of Salisbury and another Roger his Landerer in the Bishoprick of Hereford This was done [3.] Flor. Wig. f. 651. An. Do. 1102. in the Feast of St. Michael when the King was at Westminster with all the Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom of both Orders Ecclesiastical and Secular at which time there was held a great Council Anselm [4.] Eadm f. 67 n. 10 20. A great Council of both Orders by the Kings consent presided in this Council and requested the King that the Secular great Men might be present that what was Decreed by the Authority of that Council might be observed as Established by the unanimous consent of both Orders that is of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or Primates the chief or prime Men of the whole Kingdom These [5.] Append. n. 20. Acts and Canons of this Council are noted by Eadmer as he received them from the Arch-Bishop Roger the [6.] Eadm f. 68. n. 50. Elect of Hereford died not long after he was chosen and Reinelin the Queens Chancellor succeeded him by the like Investiture and the King [7.] Ibidem fol. 69. n. 10 20 30. sent to Anselm to Consecrate the two late Elects with William Giffard that had been elected to the Bishoprick of Winchester some time before He would have Consecrated the Elect of Winchester Anselm refuseth to Consecrate such as received their Investitures from the King because chosen before his return from Exile but refused the other two but the King would not permit that to be done unless he would Consecrate them all and therefore commanded Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to Consecrate them all together Which so soon as Reinelin understood he brought back the Staff and Ring to the King repenting that he had received them from him reputing it rather a Curse than a Blessing to receive Consecration from Gerard for which he lost the Kings favour and was remâved from Court The Arch-Bishop of York with all the Bishops of England were ready and appointed a day to Consecrate the other two at London where when all things were prepared for the Solemnity William the Elect of Winchester likewise refused his Consecration by him and so the Bishops departed in confusion not doing any thing Whereupon the Multitude which used to be gathered together upon such occasions having for the sake of Anselm a good opinion of William The People had such an opinion of Anselm that they clamor against the other Bishops made a loud clamour that he was a Lover of Right that the Bishops were no Bishops but destroyers of Justice They complain to the King of this rudeness and contumely William is brought before him and accused who remained obstinate and therefore had all his Goods taken from him and was
Do. 1149. f. â45 n. 20 30. Tamesis sic Congelatus est ut pede equo quadrigis etiam oneratis transmeabilis redderetur The Thames was so Frozen as Men on Foot and Horseback and Loaden Waggons passed over it The Frost began December the Tenth and ended February the Nineteenth Of Ecclesiastical Affairs THere hath been three Councils of Bishops and Clergy only before mentioned One was held on the 29 th of August 1139. at Winchester The second on the 30 th of March 1142. at Oxford The third eight days after St. Andrew in the same year at Westminster The Business transacted in all three was meerly Secular which properly falls not under this Title and therefore I shall proceed to such things as do In the year 1138. Alberic Bishop of Ostia in Italy The Popes Legat calls a Council of the Clergy the Popes Special Comissary or Legat in England and Scotland by [9.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1346. n. 40 50 60. Col. 1347. n. 10 20 30 40 50 60. Col. 1348. n. 10 20 30 40 50 60. Apostolical Authority called a Council of Bishops Abbats and other Religious Persons of the Kingdom to meet at Westminster on the Thirteenth of December and sent his * This was never done before Citatory Letters to the Prior and Convent of the Church of Canterbury and all others whom it concerned to be present there and choose an Arch-Bishop that See being then void There were sixteen [1.] Ibidem Col. 1347. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat directs the choosing of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Cont. of Flor. of Worcester f. 671. Anno Dom 1139. Constitutions Decreed the most notable whereof were these at that time somewhat new and not fully Established and one or two of them never practised before in England The year following Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Simon Bishop of Worcester Roger Bishop of Coventry Robert Bishop of Exeter and Rainald Abbat of Evesham were Commanded by the Pope to Repair to Rome where they were received with much Honour and were present in the Roman Council such an one as had not been many Ages before In this Council they freely and according to their desires propounded and managed their own Causes and returned home with joy bringing with them the Decrees of this Council then when the Monk wrote written and dispersed far and wide through England And in this Council the under written Constitutions which had been made in this English Council were Decreed which according to the Title was the second Lateran Council holden under Pope Innocent the Second Anno Dom. 1139. Apr. 8. Labbe Tom. 10. Col. 999. This practise of the Pope was new to call particularly whom he pleased to Councils Constitution V. None may receive a Church or any Ecclesiastical [2.] Ibidem The foremer part of this Constitution about Investitures was new Buying of Benefices prohibited Married Priests and such as kept Concubines deprived of Ecclesiastick Benefices c. Benefice from a Lay Man When any receive Investiture from a Bishop we Command that he swear upon the Gospel That neither by himself nor any other he gave or promised any thing for it and if it be presumed he did the gift shall be void and both the Giver and Receiver shall be subject to Canonical Censure Spelm. Concil vol. 2. f. 41. Constit VII Walking in the steps of the Holy Fathers we deprive Married Priests Deacons and Sub-Deacons and thâse that have Concubines of their Ecclesiastical Benefices and Offices And by Apostolical Authority we forbid all People to hear their Masses Constit IX If any one Kills [3.] Ibidem Col. 1348. lin 5. n. 10. Imprisons or lays his Wicked Hands upon a Clerk Monk or Nun or any Ecclesiastick Person unless he makes satisfaction upon the third Admonition let him be Anathematized Nor shall any one unless in danger of Death enjoyn him Pennance but the Pope and if he dies impenitent his Body shall not be Buried This Canon or Constitution was made to prevent the Rudeness and Inhumanity of the Soldiers who in this Intestine War used all Persons alike Religious and Secular the Sword made little difference nor made they scarce any distinction of Places in their Rapine or Plundering Constit XI We prohibit by Apostolick Authority That no Man builds a Church or Oratory in his own Fee without the Command of his Bishop This Constitution was new and made to baffle the Right of the Lay Patron which was Originally grounded upon the Feudal Law and the Erection of a Church within the Precinct of his own Fee or Maner and the Donation or Grant of the Tithes within that Precinct unto it and to Entitle the Pope or Bishop unto it by reason of his Command was this Constitution made This Council being Dissolved * Ibid. n. 50. Jeremy Prior of the Church of Canterbury and some of the Convent whom the King had called in the presence of him and the Legat with some of the Chief Men and Bishops of England chose Theobald Abbat of Bec Arch-Bishop of that See At which the Bishop of Winchester and Legat was much moved designing it for himself but lost it by the Contrivance of the King and Queen and for this cause it was reported by some that he left the King his Brother and went off to the Empress Earl Robert and Milo the Kings High or Great Constable Notwithstanding the Ninth Constitution of this Council the Soldiers abated not of their rough usage of the Clergy and Ecclesiasticks and therefore the Bishop of Winchester and Popes Legat to check their Barbarities [4.] Rog. Hoved. f. 279. b. n. 40. called a Council at London in the Eighth year of this Kings Reign Anno Domini 1143. in which it was thus Decreed That because no Honour was given by Ravagers and Plunderers to Clerks nor to the Church of God A Canon for the security of Clerks and that Clerks were as frequently Imprisoned and put to Ransom as Lay Men Therefore who ever laid violent Hands upon a Clerk should not be absolved but by the Pope himself From which Decree the Clerks received much Relief and Advantage Mat. Paris [5.] F. 79. n. 30. adds to this another Decree âThat the Churches and Church-Yards whether the Poor People fled with their Goods should be as free from violence as the Priests themselves Another for the security of Ploughs and Ploughmen and that the Ploughs and Ploughmen in the Fields should enjoy the same freedom and they Excommunicated all Contraveners to this Decree âwith Light Candles or Tapers And so saith the Monk the Rapacity of the Kites was somewhat abated The next was a General Council in the Sixteenth of this King Anno Domini 1151. holden at London [6.] Hen. Hun. f. 226. b. lin 3. by Theobald the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Popes Legat in which were present King Stephen his Son Eustachius and the Barons or Great Men of England This
in the mean time gave him three Castles for his support Chinon Mirabell and Lodun and because his Son Henry was then absent he adjured all the Bishops and Noblemen present That his Body should not be buried until he had Sworn he would not violate his Will The Father being dead the Son comes to his Interment and being told by the Noblemen what Charge his Father left with them he long considered what he had to do At length all cried out it would be a perpetual Disgrace to him to suffer his Fathers Body to remain unburied with great Reluctancy he took the Oath But when he was fully possessed of the Kingdom of England he procured from Pope Adrian an Englishman [4.] Ibidem n. 60. Pope Adrian dispenceth with King Henry's Oath Absolution from it for which Reason not thinking himself obliged by it he neither took Care to satisfie his Fathers Will or Brothers Request in yielding to him the Earldom of Anjou Whereupon his Brother fortifies his Castles and makes Incursions into all King Henry's Countries round about them The King passed over Sea raised an Army besieged and took the Castle of Chinon and so humbled his Brother that he rendred all his Castles and had his Pardon [5.] F. 95. n. 40 50. Matthew Paris says they came to an Agreement and that Geofry quitted his Claim for 1000 l. Annuity of English Money and 2000 l. Anjovin and placeth this Action in the year 1156. Soon [6.] Brompton Col. 1049. n. 10. The City of Nantes choose Geofry the Kings Brother their Earl after the City of Nants in Britany not knowing who was their true Lord chose Geofry for their Lord and gave him the Dominion thereof and the Country about it but he lived not long to enjoy it After whose death Conan Earl of Richmond in England took possession of it The King hearing his Brother was dead went over into France and claimed Nants in his Right and as his Successor and gave Command his Earldom of Richmond should be seized It was in [7.] Chron. Norman f. 994. A. B. An. Do. 1157. A Treaty between the Kings of England and France Margaret the King of France his Daughter to be Married to Henry the Kings Son August he went over into Normandy and the first thing dispatched was a Treaty between him and Lewis King of France upon the River Epta in the Confines of France and Normandy concerning Peace and a Marriage to be had between Margaret the Daughter of Lewis and his Son Henry what they Agreed upon was Sworn to on both sides And from thence the King of England went to Argentom and on the Eighth of September summoned the Army of Normandy to meet at Abrinces on Michaelmass-day to go against Conan Duke of Britany to force him to render Nants that he had invaded In the mean time he was invited to the French Court at Paris where he was Entertained with all the Joy and Splendour imaginable and coming from thence he brought the Kings Daughter with him and delivered her to be kept and Educated by Robert de Newburgh Justiciary of Normandy Robertus de Novo-Burgho Dapifer Justitiarius Normanniae Chron Norm f. 996. A. On Michaelmass-day Conan Earl of Rhenes and Duke of Britany with his Britans came to Abrinces now Auranches and delivered to the King the City of Nants with the whole County or Earldom belonging to it In December following [8.] Ibidem f. 994. D. Theobald Earl of Blois makes Peace with King Henry Theobald Earl of Blois made Peace with King Henry and delivered the two Castles of Ambois and Freteval Rotroc also Earl of Perch gave up the two Castles of Molins and Bon-Molins which were the Demeasns of the Duke of Normandy which Rotroc the Father of this Earl had seized upon after the death of King Henry the First At the same time he granted to this Earl Bellism Castle for which he did him Homage He kept his Christmass at Cherbough where he came to meet his Queen [9.] Ibidem f 995. A. B. An. Do. 1158. Alienor who a little before was come out of England From thence he passed to the Castle of [1.] Ibidem King Henry takes the Castle of Bray A Match propounded between Richard Son to King Henry and the Daughter of the Earl of Barcelone Blaye seated upon a steep Hill over-looking the River Garonne where he met Raymond Earl of Barcelone with whom he made a League confirmed with both their Oaths by which it was mutually agreed That Richard the Kings second Son should at years of Maturity Marry the Daughter of Raymond and when the Nuptials were performed he was to have setled upon him the Dukedom of Aquitan This Raymond's Paternal Inheritance was the Earldom of Barcelone and by Right of his Wife he was King of Aragon which he reserved for his Son he had by her King Henry having made this Alliance declares his [2.] Ibidem 995. C. D. An. Do. 1159. The Title of King Henry to the City and Earldom of Tholose Title to the City and Earldom of Tholose which by his Wife was thus Her Grandfather William Earl of Poictou and Duke of Aquitan had Engaged them for a great Sum of Money which he spent in an Expedition into the Holy Land to Raimond Earl of St. Giles which Money he paid not but left the Debt upon his Son William the Father of Queen Alienor For non-payment of this Money Anfonsus Son of Raimond and after him Raimond Son of Anfonsus held the City and Earldom The King of France Married Alienor Daughter and Heir of the last Duke of Aquitan c. and demanded and was ready to possess himself of the City and Earldom of Tholose when Raimond the then Earl of St. Giles Married his Sister Constance King Henry offered the Mortgage Money See John de Sennes The great Army raised to pursue the Title of Tholose the Widow of Eustachius Son of King Stephen and by that means he was permitted to enjoy it King Henry Married Alienor after she was Lawfully Divorced from the King of France and had Issue Male by her then four Sons and from thence grew his Title and Pretence to the City and Earldom To obtain which as his Wives Inheritance he summoned the Force of all England Normandy Aquitan and the other Countries subject to him He carried not with him in this Expedition any Agrarian or Ordinary Soldiers nor Burghers or Rusticks but took [3.] Ibid. D. of every Knights Fee in Normandy Sixty Sols of Anjou Money and in England and his other Countries what he thought good His Capital Barons with few others accompanied him Solidarios Milites innumeros but he collected or raised Stipendiary Soldiers innumerable In this Expedition was Malcolm King of Scots who was Knighted by him and William King Stephens Son Raimond Earl of St. Giles allarm'd with this great Preparation desired Assistance of the King of France who
in Person and the King of France's Men were to wear Red Crosses the Kings of England's White Crosses and the Earls of Flanders Green Crosses for Notes of Distinction Upon this Resolution for an Expedition into the Holy Land this [6.] Ibidem n. 20. They agree upon Articles how to carry on and maintain the War Council presently entred upon the manner and way of setting it forth and maintaining it and in a very short space agreed upon several Articles which would have carried on and maintained the War effectually Hoveden recites them confusedly and hath several superfluous Heads which are not in Labbe or Gervase the Monks of Canterbury [7.] Labbeâ Concil Tom. 10. Col. 1740. B. C. D. Talis est dispositio ad subveniendum Terrae Jerusalem a Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Henrico Rege Angliae Communi Consilio Episcoporum Comitum Baronum Terrarum suarum approbata Scilicet This is the Establishment for the Relief of the Land of Jerusalem by Philip King of France and Henry King of England approved by the Common Council of the Bishops Earls and Barons of their Dominions That is to say I. Every one as well Clerk as Laick that is not worth above One hundred Shillings for every House he hath where there is a constant Fire kept shall pay Two Pence for three years every year II. If he have more than One hundred Shillings in Moveables of every Pound in all the King of France his Dominions he shall pay Two Pence of Province Money and in the Dominions of the King of England on that side the Sea two Pence of Anjou Money and in England one Shilling Sterling for the same term III. He that hath One hundred Pounds in Lands or Rents or above shall pay yearly twenty Shillings IV. He that hath less than One hundred Pounds in Rents of every twenty Pounds shall give four Shillings and of every forty Pounds eight Shillings Those that have Moveables beyond One hundred Shillings shall swear That of every twenty Shillings they will faithfully give two Pence V. Very little to the purpose VI. The Tenth is due for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem from Midsumer 1184. for ten years saving the Right of the Lords and of the Churches Out of this Estimation are excepted in Clerks the Treasure and Ornaments of their Churches their Books Horses Vessels Vestments Gemms and Vtensils which are necessary for their daily use And in Knights or Soldiers their Horses Arms Vessels and Cloaths for their common use For the Collecting of this Alms Two Templars and an Hospitaller appointed to be Collectors in every Bishoprick there shall be appointed in every Bishoprick two Brothers one of the Temple another of the Hospital and in every Parish they two and Dominus Presbyter Villae the Priest of the Town duo de legalioribus Parochianis shall collect and keep this Alms. All this great Work was [8.] Hoved. fol. 366. a. n. 20. dispatch't and the King was come back into England and arrived at Winchester on the Thirtieth of January And [9.] Ibidem The King returns into England and in a Council of his Lords causes these Articles to be recited forthwith saith Hoveden he assembled a great Council of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons and many others as well Clerks as Laicks at Gaintington where he caused to be recited all the Articles which had been agreed on beyond Sea about taking the Cross The Monk of [1.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1522. lin 3. An. Do. 1188. Canterbury tells us they met on the Eleventh of February Tertio Idus Februarii Convenerunt apud Gaitintune quae a Northamptonnia octo vel decem distat Miliariis una cum Rege Praesules Principes Regni de defensione sacrosanctae Terrae Jerosolimae tractaturi unde variis multis hic inde prolatis sermonibus haec tandem de cruce sumpta vel sumenda capitula subscripta promulgata sunt That is On the Eleventh of February the Bishops with the Princes or Chief Men of the Realm met with the King at Gaitintune about eight or ten Miles from Northampton to Treat about the Defence of the Holy Land of Jerusalem and after much Debate at length these underwritten Articles concerning such as had taken or would take the Cross were published All that take the Cross to be absolved from their Sins I. Every Clerk or Layman that shall take upon him the Cross shall be freed and absolved from all his Sins of which he hath been Confessed and hath Repented by the Authority of God the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and the Pope All that do not undertake it to pay the Tenth of their Estates and Goods II. Dispositum est a Regibus Archiepiscopis Episcopis aliis Principibus quod omnes illi tam Clerici quam Laici c. It is Ordained by the Kings the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Princes or Chief Men That all those as well Clerks as Laicks who shall not undertake this Expedition shall give the Tenth of all their Rents for one year and of all their Goods as well in Gold as Silver and in all other things except Books Cloaths Vestments of Clerks Ornaments of their Churches or Chappels Precious Stones as well of Clerks as Laicks and except the Horses and Arms and Cloaths of Knights belonging to their proper use III. Notandum etiam It is also to be noted Quod omnes Clerici Milites Servientes that all Clerks Knights and Esquires which shall undertake this Expedition or Croysado shall have the Tenths of their own Lands and the Tenths of their own Men and Tenents and shall give nothing for themselves There are five Articles more in this Monk about the mean Habits and Cloaths they should wear in this Crusado and their sober and humble Carriage and Behaviour and about Liberty and Conditions to engage their Estates to prepare and sit themselves for the Expedition now not much to the purpose When this Constitution was thus made says Hoveden [2.] F. 366. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1188. The King sends out his Officers to collect the Tenth the King sent his Servants as well Clerks as Laicks to Collect these Tenths in his Dominions beyond Sea but in all the Cities in England he caused all the Richest Men to be chosen out viz. in London two hundred in York one hundred and in others proportionably and caused them all to appear before him at certain days and places of whom he took the Tenth of their Moveables according to the Estimation of honest Men which knew their Rents and Moveables and those he found obstinate or Refractory Those that refused to pay were imprisoned till they paid he presently committed them to Prison and there kept them until they had paid the uttermost Farthing The Jews also that were in England paid after the same Rate Into [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Scotland he sent the Bishop of Durham and other Clerks and
to put him into a Condition not to be able to hurt him He subdued the Towns of âyre âasseâ and all the Country to Bruges which he took also and Besieged Ganâ at which time his Navy which consisted of seventeen Hundred Ships King Philip prepares a great Navy as many of it as could put into Dam the other lay upon the Coast Mean while the English Fleet put to Sea under the Command of the Earl of Bologne and William Longsâee Earl of Salisbury the Kings Brother which took all those which lay upon the Coast and Besieged the Town of Dam with the Ships in the Harbour The King of France leaves Gant and beats them on Shore The English blocked up his Ships in Dam. and Killed Two thousand nevertheless they keeping the Sea the French Vessels could not get out without falling into their hands and therefore the King of France caused the Furniture to be taken out and all the Ships to be Burnt and afterward Fired the Town of Dam. had at the Mouth of the River Seyn ready to set Sail and take possession of his Kingdom and doubted not but to make short work of it having as he Boasted Charts or assurances from most of the great men of England of their Fidelity and obedience to him Being [5] Ibid. f. 235. lin 1. n. 10 20. A. D. 1213. He submits to a Form of Peace drawn up by the Pope Terrifyed and Confounded with this News King Iohn by the perswasion of Pandulph submitted to the form of Peace as it was drawn up by the Pope in which he sware to stand to the Commands of the Pope before his Legat or Nuntio in all things for which he had been Excommunicated and to make full Restitution and Recompence for all things which had been taken away from the Clergy or Laity by reason of the Interdict or present Quarrel and to pardon and receive into favor not only the proscribed Bishops the Prior and Monks of Canturbury but also Robert Fitz-Walter and Eustachius de Vesây and all other Clercs or Luics concerned in it That he would cause his [6] Append. N. 96. Letters Patents to be made by which he would confirm these things and cause as many Bishops and Barons as the Arch-Bishop and Bishops should choose to Swear and give their [7] Append. N. 97. Letters Patents for the security of the Peace And that if he or any others by his Order should violate this Agreement Then those Bishops or Barons on behalf of the Church should adhere to the Popes Commands against them and that he would for ever lose the Custody of vacant Churches And obliged himself to [8] Paris f. 235. lin 46. send all these Letters of Security for performance of these things to the Arch-Bishop and Bishops before their Return into England And further upon this Agreement he was forced to disclaim his right to Out-Law any Clergy-man as appears by his Letters Patents in the Appendix N. 108. The greatest part of the Form of Peace Drawn by the [9] Append. N. 98. Pope or his Order was the Resignation of his Crown and the form of his Doing Homage to him For his Offence was so great against God and his Mother holy Church That nothing but Granting his Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and making them St. Peters Patrimony and becoming his Vassal could expiate it And he must also declare That he did all this freely and voluntarily by the advice of his Barons and not compelled by fear or force of the Inderdict Append. N. 99. And after he had given away his Crown and Kingdoms and done Homage to the Pope he took them again in Fee to hold them of him by Homage and Fealty and a thousand Marks by the year Rent for all other Services That is 700 Marks for England and 300 Marks for Ireland [2] Append. N. 100. Saving to him and his Heirs the power of Executing all Justice and Creating Justices and all their Liberties and Royalties Salvis nobis haeredibus nostris Justiciariis Libertatibas Regalibus nostris Two or three Exemplars of this Grant of the Crown and Kingdom are to be found in the Appendix at the Numbers last mentioned This done and the Charts or Letters Patents of the Grant delivered to Pandulph he returned into [3] Paris f. 237. n. 40. Pandulph returns into France with 8000 l. France with 8000 l. Sterling part of the Restitution-money for what had been taken from them which was to be paid to the Arch-bishop and Bâshops The Monks of Canterbury and others which were in Exile by reason of the Interdict [4] Ibid. the Tenor of the Charts and form of Peace pleased them all and Pandulph earnestly perswaded them to return into England and receive the remainder of their Money that should be adjudged to them for their Losses He went from them and applyed himself to the [5] Ibid. n. 50. He advised the King of France to desist from his purpose King of France who was ready with an Army to invade England and advised him to desist from his purpose for that now he could not prosecute his design without offending the Pope seeing King Iohn was ready to make satisfaction to holy Church and obey the Popes Catholick Commands The King was not well pleased with what he said and told him he had expended more then Sixty thousand pounds in Arms Victual and fitting out of Ships and had undertaken the enterprize at the Popes Command for the remission of his sins and indeed he would not have much valued what Pandulph said if it had not been for the [6] Ibid. f. 238. lin 2. Earl of Flanders who refused to follow him or joyn in this Expedition with whom he was confederated and would not forsake his Engagement Paris in this [7] Ibid. 10 20 30. place reports what was noted before concerning the French Fleet at Dam and upon the coast of Flanders and says when King Iohn heard of it he was very joyful and pleasant and having no present fear or apprehension of danger from the King of France he gave [8] Ibid. 40. leave to his great men and others that lay upon the coast to depart home The King thought he had an [9] Ibid. n. 50. opportunity to recover what he had lost in France and sets the Earl of Flanders with the assistance of the Emperor to invade the East part of that Kingdom while he invaded the West and to that purpose assembles a great Army at Portsmouth King John raises Army to invade France His great men refuse to goe unless he was first Absolved but when they came together the [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the exiled Bishops to return Great men and Barons refused to follow him unless he were absolved from the Sentence of Excommunication The King much moved at this denial [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the
virorum Willielmi Mareschalli Comitis Penbroc W. Comitis Saresberiensis Willielmi Comitis Warrennae Willielmi Comitis Arund l Alani de Galeweia Constabularii Scotiae Warin filii Gerardi Petri filii Hereberti Huberti de âurgo Seneschalli Pictaviae Hugonis de Novilla Matthaei filii Hereberti Thomae Basset Alani Basset Philippi de Albeni Roberti de Ropesle Johannis Marescalli Johannis filii Hugonis aliorum fidelium nostrorum in primis concâssisse Deo hac praesenti Charta nostra confirmasse pro nâbis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum JOHN By the Grace of God King of England c. To the Archbishops Bishops c. Know ye That We in the presence or for the sake of God and for the Health of our Soul and the Souls of all my Antecessors and Heirs and to the Honour of God and the Exaltation of Holy Church and Amendment of our Kingdom by advice of our Venerable Fathers Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury Primat of all England and Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church Henry Archbishop of Dublin William Bishop of London Peter of Winchester Jocelin of Bathe and Glastonbury Hugh of Lincoln Walter of Worcester William of Coventry Benedict of Rochester Bishops And Master Pandulph the Popes Sub-Deacon and ancient Servant Brother of the Master of the Temple of England and the Noble Persons VVilliam Mareschal or Marshal Earl of Pembroke VVilliam Earl of Salisbury VVilliam Earl of VVarren VVilliam Earl of Arundel Alan de Galewey Constable of Scotland VVarin Fitz-Gerard Peter Fitz-Herebert and Hugo de Burgh Senescal or Steward of Poictou Hugh de Nevâl Matthew Fitz-Herebert Thomas Basset Alan Basset Philip de Albeney Robert de Ropesle Iohn Marshal Iohn Fitz-Hugh and others our Feudataries or Liegemen Have first of all Granted to God and by this our present Charter Confirmed for Vs and our Heirs for ever I. Quod Anglicana Ecclesia libera sit habeat jura sua integra suas libertates illaesas ita volumus observari quod apparet ex eo quod libertatem electionum quae maxima magis necessaria reputatur Ecclesiae Anglicanae mera spontanea voluntate ante discordiam inter nos Barones nostros manifeste motam concessimus charta nostra confirmavimus eam obtinuimus a domino Papa Innocentio Papa tertio confirmari quam nos observabimus ab haeredibus nostris in perpetuum bona fide volumus observari That the English Church shall be free and enjoy her whole Rights and her Liberties unhurt and we will have them so observed as it may appear That the Freedom of Elections which was reputed most necessary for the English Church which we Granted and Confirmed by our Chart and obteined the Confirmation of it from Pope Innocent the Third before the Discord between Vs and our Barons was of our meer Free Will Which Chart of Freedom we shall Observe and do will it to be faithfully observed by our Heirs for ever II. Concessimus etiam omnibus liberis hominibus nostris Regni Angliae pro nobis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum omnes libertates subscriptas habendas tenendas eis haeredibus suis de nobis haeredibus nostris We have also Granted to all our Freemen of the Kingdom of England for Vs and our Heirs for ever All the underwritten Liberties to Have and to Hold to them and their Heirs of Vs and Our Heirs III. Si quis Comitum vel Baronum nostrorum sive aliorum tenentium de nobis in capite per servitium militare mortuus fuerit cum decesserit haeres suus plenae aetatis fuerit relevium debeat habeat haereditatem suam per antiquum relevium scilicet haeres vel haeredes Comitis de Baronia Comitis integra per centum libras haeres vel haeredes Baronis de Baronia integra centum marcas haeres vel haeredes mâlitis de feudo militis integro pâr centum solidos ad plus qui minus debuerit minus det secundum antiquam consuetudinem feudorum If any of our Earls or Barons or others which hold of us in Chief by Military Service shall die and at the time of his Death his Heir shall be of Full Age and owes a Relief He shall have his Inheritance or Estate by the Antient Relief That is to say the Heir or Heirs of an Earl for a whole Earls Barony an Hundred Pounds The Heir or Heirs of a Baron for a whole Barony an Hundred Marks The Heir or Heirs of a Knight for a whole Knights Fee an Hundred Shillings and he that oweth less shall give less according to the Antient Custom of Fees IV. Si autem alicujus haeres talium fuerit infra aetatem fuerit in custodia dominus ejus non habeat custodiam ejus nec terrae suae antequam homagium ejus ceperit postquam talis haeres fuerit in custodia ad aetatem pervenerit scilicet viginti unius anni habeat haereditatem suam sine relevio sine fine ita tamen quod si ipse dum infra aetatem fuerit fiat miles nihilominus terra remaneat in custodia Dominorum suorum usque ad terminum praedictum But if the Heir of any such shall be under Age and shall be in Ward his Lord may not have the Wardship of him nor his Land before he hath received his Homage And after such Heir shall be in Ward and shall attein to the Age of one and twenty years he shall have his Inheritance without Relief or without Fine Yet so that if he be made a Knight while he is under Age nevertheless the Land shall remain in the Custody or Guardianship of their Lords until the foresaid time V. Custos terrae hujusmodi haeredis qui infra aetatem fuerit non capiat de terra haeredis nisi rationabiles exitus rationabiles consuetudines rationabilia servitia hac sine destructione vasto hominum vel rerum Et si nos commiserimus custodiam alicui talis terrae Vicecomiti vel alicui alii qui de exitibus terrae illius nobis debent respondere ille destructionem de custodia fecerit vel vastum nos ab illo capiemus emendam terra committatur duobus Legalibus discretis hominibus de feudo illo qui similiter nobis respondeant sicut praedictum est The Warden or Guardian of the Land of such Heir which shall be under Age shall take of the Land of the Heir only reasonable Issues or Profits reasonable Customs and reasonable Services and these without the Destruction or Waste of the Tenents or things upon the Estate And if we shall Commit the Guardianship of those Lands to the Sheriff or any other which ought to answer to us for the Issues or Profits of the Land and he shall make Destruction and Waste upon the Ward-Lands we will force him to give Satisfaction and the Land shall be committed to lawful and discreet
there Ibid. C. Exetor City standeth out against the Conqueror f. 192. F. They submit and are pardoned f. 493. A. F. Foelix a Burgundian converted the East Angles f. 105. B. Falcasius de Brent his Policy and Courage f. 526. B. His unwillingness to part with what he had gotten by Rapine and Plunder in time of War f. 528. A. B. His Rebellious Practices f. 534. B. He was excommunicated his Submission and Imprisonment Ibid. D. E. F. He is sentenced to abjure the Kingdom f. 536. A. B. He was encouraged in his Treasons by some great men Ibid. C. Otho the Leg at moved in his behalf but without Success fol. 537. C. D. A great Fair proclaimed at Westminster to hold fifteen days f. 601. F. Fees when first Hereditary f. 81. B. When and by whom made Servile f. 156. B. They were Originally Military Ibid. C. Three sorts called Tenure in Capite f. 157. lin 1. Military upon what account granted Ibid. A. To what forfeitures they were subject Ibid. C. D. E. Feudal Tenures from whence they arose f. 56. D. Feudal Law not written till Frederic the First f. 72. F. It obteined in France and Germany f. 73. F. How and when it might be relaxed f. 160. A. Feudal Investiture f. 203. F. Fines levyed in County Courts f. 146. B. C. Flemmings removed into Wales by King Henry the First f. 246. D. E. They desert King John f. 510. F. Folkland what it was fol. 66. A. William Foret seized Biham Castle and plundered the Country fol. 529. D. Pope Formosus His Letter to King Alfred suspected to be a Fogery f. 90. E. 91. B. William de Fortibus vid. Albamarle Fosse way where f. 49. lin 2. France Interdicted f. 463. C. Francs who they were and where they dwelt f. 60. E. They Married not their Daughters without their Kings consent f. 73. D. Their Children brought up in the Kings Court Ibid. E. Frederic Abbat of St. Albans with many others take refuge in the Isle of Ely f. 196. B. C. Frederic the Emperour Married Isabel Sister to Henry the Third fol. 562. F. He summoned a meeting of all Christian Princes f. 567. C. He was excommunicated by the Pope f. 572. C. French they refuse to joyn with King Richard in the Seige of Jerulem f. 431. E. The Nobility Arm themselves one against another f. 544. C.D. They refuse to submit to the Queen Regent and leave the Court Ibid. E. Free-men in Germany who and their Condition f. 83. E. They were constantly bound to their good behaviour under the Saxons Ibid. F. G. GAfolland what it was f. 67. F. Galgagus General of the Caledonians f. 25. F. Gilbert de Grand made Earl of Lincoln by Prince Lewis f. 513. D. Gascoigns Subdued by Earl Richard of Cornwall f. 535. F. They do Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. B. S. Montfort Earl of Leicester his success against them fol. 602. F. 606. A. Their Complaints to the King against him Ibid. F. They repeat their Complaints by solemn Messengers fol. 607. A. B. Prince Edward made their Governour f. 608. A. B. English Affairs there in an ill Condition f. 610. C. They crave the King of Englands Assistance f. 611. D. Gavelkind what it was f. 165. C. Geofrey Son to the Earl of Anjou Married to Maud the Empress f. 254 B. He was sent for into England by his Wife but delayed his coming f. 288. A. D. He gave Anjou to his Son Geofry by Will f. 299. F. An Agreement between him and Henry the Second his Brother f. 300. B. Nants chose him for their Lord. His Death Ibid C. Geofry Son of Henry the Second doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis of France for Britany f. 307. D. He received the Homages of the Barons of Britany Ibid. E. He was Knighted by his Father f. 333. C. He did Homage to his Elder Brother Henry f. 338. E. He was slain in a Military Conflict f. 341. E. His Wife left with Child of Prince Arthur Ibid. Geofry Bishop of Ely died Intestate and his Estate seized by King Richard f. 420. F. Geofry Elect of York appealed by the Bishops of Salisbury and Durham f. 424. B. His Election confirmed by the Popes Legat and he restored to his Arch-bishopric by King Richard Ibid. C. Appeals against him released f. 424. E. His Oath to King Richard f. 425. F. He breaks his Oath f. 432. D. He was imprisoned by the Chancellor and released by Earl John Ibid. E. F. He outbad the Chancellor for Sheriffwics f. 441. F. He is reconciled to the Chancellor f. 444. B. C. The Canons of York complain against him to Hubert the Justiciary f. 445 D. He was disseised of his Maners Ibid. F. He paid 2000 Marks to the King and was reconciled to him f. 447. E. Geofry Arch-deacon of Norwich deserts King Johns Service fol. 480. E. His punishment Ibid. Geofry Fitz-Peter made Justitiary of England by King Richard fol. 450. A. He sent forth Itinerant Justices f. 455. F. Maurice Fitz Gerald Landed at Wexford in Ireland with great Forces f. 354. D. German and French Laws when first composed f. 60. lin 1. They refused to admit of any Laws but their own f. 62. A. How they valued mens lives f. 63. lin 3. How they valued their Cattle and Grain f. 64. A c. What punishment they inflicted on persons insolvent Ibid. D. E. What was their rate for all sorts of faults and mulcts Ibid. F. How they purged themselves when accused f. 65. A. Their Tenures agreeable to the Saxons f. 71. B. Their Habiliments of War went with the Land Ibid. D. Their Tenures Feudal f. 72. B. They held their Courts twice in a year f. 74. B. The Bishop and Earl sat together in their Courts f. 74. D. What Matters triable in their Hundred Courts f. 75. C. D. How they forced an Appearance f. 76. C. A Form of their ancient Judgment f. 77. D. E. F. Their Testes and Jurors the same f. 78. lin 1. What sort of men their Testes were to be Ibid. Their Judges and Officers like to the English Saxons f. 79. E. Their Servants and Freeman who and their State f. 83. B. C. D. Their manner of making Laws and how they agreed with the English Saxons f. 84. B. They secured their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. Their Princes called and presided or others by their appointment in those Councils Ibid. F. Gessoriacum where it was f. 13. F. Gilbert Prince of Galloway doth Homage to Henry the Second f. 329. B. C. Glanvil Justiciary of England of Norman Extraction f. 152. B. Glota where it was f. 24. B. Godfrey Bishop of Winchester disseised f. 443. F. Godwin Earl of Kent his Extraction f. 131. E. He refused though sent to punish the Citizens of Canterbury f. 132. B. He was summoned to appear before his Peers for his refusal Ibid. C. He raised an Army and made bold
Messengers at Rome promised the Pope a Tenth of all Moveables in England and Ireland Ibid. B. He prepared to go over Sea but wanted Ships f. 543. B. C. He laid the Blame on Hubert Earl of Kent Ibid. D. An Enterview between him and the King of Scots Ibid. F. A great Sum granted for his Expedition into France f. 544. l. 1. He received the Homages of the Britans Anjovins Poictovins and Gascoigns Ibid. A. B. f. 445. B. His Army impoverished and his return into England Ibid. D. E. He demanded Scutage of his Military Tenents f. 546. A. He was disswaded from marrying the King of Scots Sister f. 547. E. His Great Men deny him an Aid f. 548. A. B. He pleads his Poverty and called his Great Officers to an account f. 549. E. F. He was much incensed against Hubert Earl of Kent f. 550. D. A fortieth part of all Moveables granted to him Ibid. E. His Severity to Hubert f. 551. C. 552. A. B. He is moved to compassion towards him Ibid. C. He removed Englishmen from his Councils f. 553. F. The Insolent Message he received from his Barons f. 554. F. His Military Tenents that refused to obey his Summons treated as Traytors f. 555. C. D. He broke his promise to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 556. lin 3. He commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him but they refused him Ibid. D. His Army defeated by the Mareschals Policy Ibid. E. F. He was advised by the Bishops to remove Foreigners from his Council and his Answer f. 559. B. C. He reformed his Court and made a Truce with Wales Ibid. E. F. f. 560. F. His Summons to his old Counsellârs to stand to the Law f. 561. B. He sent Assistance to the Earl of Brittan f. 562. A. He married Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence f. 563. A. He removed several Sheriffs and Court Officers f. 564 D. E. His Chancellor refused to deliver up the Seal Ibid. F. He endeavored to void such Grants as wanted the Popes confirmation f. 565. A. His gracious Offer and Demand f. 566. A. A thirtieth part of all Moveables granted and the condition upon which it was to be paid Ibid. E. f. 567. lin 1. His Liberality to Strangers f. 568. lin 3. An Agreement between him and the King of Scots Ibid. C. D. He sent Assistance to the Emperor f. 571. A. A Plot against his Life discovered Ibid. D. His displeasure against Simon Montford f. 573. A. The Emperors complaint against him f. 574. C. He owned himself the Popes Feudatary Ibid. D. He countenanced Papal exactions on the Clergy f. 576. B. He was displeased with the Italian Clerks f. 577. D. He received the Homage of David Prince of Wales f. 578. C. He Resolved upon an Expedition into France though disswaded by the Parlement f. 581.582 How he was received in Gascoigny f. 583. F. His Daughter Margaret contracted to the King of Scots eldest Son Ibid. He refused to renew the Truce with France f. 584. B. The Earl of March deserted him f. 585. D. He was put to great streights and many flights Ibid. B. f. 586. A. B. Scutage paid him all over England f. 587. A. His Great Men leave him and return to England Ibid. B. He sent into England for supplies of Victuals and Money f. 587. C. 588. A. He was much deceived by Foreign Counsels f. 587. D. A Truce between him and France confirmed f. 588. B. His return into England and Pompous reception Ibid. C. D. He seized the Normans Estates in England f. 589. D. E. The King of Scots refused to be his Tenent f. 590. A. The Great Men refuse him an Aid unless their Grievances were redrâssed Ibid. C. E. F. A new Government projected for him f. 591. B. His promise to the Great Men Ibid. E. Articles of Agreement between him and the King of Scots f. 592. A. His success in his Expedition against the Welch f. 593. F. 594. A. He first prohibited and then consented to the Popes Exactions f. 596. B. C. D. E. He restrained the Jurisdiction of the Clergy f 599. D. E. He was sharply reproved by his Great Men and then promised them to correct what was amiss f. 601. A. His Speech to the Parlement Ibid. C. He was constrained to sell his Jâwels and Plate Ibid. D. E. His wants forced him to ask Money of his Subjects f. 602. B. C. D. He and sâveral of the Nobility undertake the Cross f. 603. B. He retrenched the Expence of his Houshold f. 604. E. His Daughter Margaret married to Alexander King of Scots f. 606. B. The Pope sollicited him to assist the King of France Ibid. D. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester gave him the Lye f 607. E. The Great Men take his part against him f. 609. D. His want of Money reduced him to great streights f. 610. D. A tenth of all Church Revenues for three years and a Military Aid of three Marks granted him f. 611. A. B. His Expedition into Gascoigny and success Ibid. D. E. His Message to the Parlement at London for Assistance against the King of Spain f. 612. B. The Answer of the Queen Earl Richard and the Great Men Ibid. C. D. E. F. The Expences of his Expedition f. 613. B. He asked Money of his Great Men but was denied f. 614. A. His journey into Scotland to remedy his Daughters Complaints Ibid. E. His Brother Richard and the Great Men refused to lend him Money f. 615. E. F. His Demands for his Expedition into Sicily f. 617. B. C. D. Hard Conditions put upon him by the Pope f. 618. E. F. His kindness to his Brothers and various ways to raise Money f. 620. E. F. The great Interest of his Debts f. 621. A. He demanded his Rights in Normandy and France f. 622. C. He appeased the Pope with a Present of 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. He is upbraided by Montfort f. 624. B. He put himself under the Popes power Ibid. D. What he granted the Barons in the Parlement at Oxford f. Ibid. E. F. Why he lâft out the Titles of Duke of Normandy and Anjou f. 635. C. He employed the Treasure in the Tower to repair it f. 636. D. False Stories reportâd of him Ibid. E. The Pope absolved him from his Oath to the Barons Ibid. F. He is reconciled to his Great Men and confirmed the Oxford Ordinances f. 638. A. B. He displaced such Officers as were appointed by the Barons Ibid. D. The reasons why he stood not to his Oath Ibid. E. The Articles of the Peace between him and his Great Men f. 640. A. His Success against several places and refusal of the Barons Offer Ibid. E. F. f. 641. D. He and his Brother Richard taken prisoners Ibid. He appointed Conservators of the Peace f. 642. D. None to bear Arms without his Licenceâ f. 643. A. He was forced to agree to a new Form of Government f. 644. He stood obliged to confirm whatever Peter
but was soon reconciled f. 567. B. He stood close to the King when most deserted him f. 569. C. Articles of high Treason drawn up against him f. 573. D. His defence and how he appeased the King Ibid. C. Huctred or Uctred Prince of Galloway his cruelties and barbarities f. 318. A. He was slain by his Brother Gilbert f. 322. D. Hue and Cry when and for what allowed f. 166. F. Hugezun came Legat into England at Henry 2d his request f. 415. A. He reconciled the two Arch-bishops and gave the King leave to implead Clercs Ibid. B. Hugh de Abrincis made Earl of Chester f. 200. D. E. How he held his Earldom Ibid. What great men held of him his Grandeur f. 201. A. B. C. D. E. Hugh Bishop of Durham made Justiciary of England f. 422. F. He was ill treated by the Bishop of Ely the Chancellor fol. 427. lin 3. He complained to the King and was relieved Ibid. A. Huntington Castle built by the Conqueror f. 194. A. I. ICeni Refuse to submit to the Romans but are vanquished by Ostorius f. 14. C. D They and the Trinobants revolt f. 19. A. Jews not permitted to have a Coat of Mail f. 337. E. They were abused and Murdered at King Richards Coronation f. 422. C. They murder one another in the Tower of York f. 426. C. Articles concerning them given to the Itinerant Justices f. 446. B. C. D. E. F. They were forced to pay one third of their Estates to King H. 3. f. 544. A. The were fined 20000 Marks f. 577. B. They were again forced to pay great Sums f. 588. E. One Fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604. A. Ikenild-street where it was f. 49. l. 1. Image-Worship when first used in England f. 109. l. 4. It was wrote against by Alcuni Ibid. A. Ina King of the West-Saxons his Ecclesiastical Laws f. 107. B. He granted Peter-Pence to the Pope f. 108. l. 1. Inland what it was f. 67. F. Innocent the 3d made Pope at 30 years old f. 450. D. He Sollicited the Kings of England and France to relieve the Holy Land f. 470. C. D. E. His Letter to King John to receive Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 476. C. His Reply to King Johns Letter f. 477. A. He threatned to Interdict his Kingdoms Ibid. C. D. He commanded the English Bishops to Excommunicate him but they durst not execute it f. 480. C. D. He absolved all his Subjects from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He deposed him f. 483. C. His zeal to have him dethroned Ibid. D. E. King John put himself under his Protection f. 501. B. C. He voyded the Charter of Liberties granted by King John Ib. D. f. 502. B He wrote to the English Bishops and Barons to obey their King f. 501. E. F. He charged them with evil practices against him f. 502. C. D. He excommunicated them f. 503. D. His Character by Paris f. 507. F. He called K. John the Vassal of the Roman Church f. 508. B. His Answer to Prince Lewis his Messengers f. 511. C. D. E. His opinion of Prince Arthurs Death f. 512. D. He claimed England as his Property f. 513. l. 3. His resolution to Prince Lewis his Messengers Ibid. C. His death f. 528. A. Innocent the 4th made Pope f. 588. E. He sent Martin to be his Legat in England f. 589. A. His Grant to English âatrons of Benefices f. 593. F. He imposed upon the English Bishops at Lyons f. 595. E. What exactions he put upon them Ibid. F. His severe Letters to the English Bishops f. 596. D. He treated the Clergy rigorously Ibid. E. A general Clamour against him and his Collectors in all France f. 597. D. The method he used to appease them Ibid. E. His Umbratile Privilegium to Hen. 3. f. 598. D. He sent two Friers to be his Collectors in England Ibid. E. Their arrogant Behaviour to the Prelates Ibid. F. 599. A. French Prelates prohibited to lend him Money Ibid. B He desired leave of H. 3. to reside at Burdeux f. 604. C. His unreasonable message to him 605. E. He Demanded a Tenth of the English Clergy for 3 years f. 608. E. He offered the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 609. F. He made the same offer to Edmund 2d Son to H. 3. f. 613. C. Investitures of Church not to be received from Lay-men f. 231. A. 256. D. E. Forbidden by the 2d Lateran Council f. 294. A. Denyed to Hen. 1. by Arch-Bishop Anselm f. 259. B. Joanna Sister to Hen. 3. married to Alexander King of Scots f. 530. B. Her Joynture f. Ibid. C. John youngest Son to Hen. 2. contracted to Alice daughter to the Earl of Savoy f. 312. A. He refused to do homage to his Brother Geofry f. 339. E. He was Cursed by his Father for his rebellious practices f. 349. B. He was made King of Ireland by his Father f. 349. E. He passed into Ireland and treated them very ill f. 372. C. D. E. He returned into England and did nothing considerable there f. 373. A. E. F. His Brother Richards kindness to him f. 420. E. His Oath to him f. 425. F. His joy at King Richards imprisonment and contrivance to secure the Crown of England to himself f. 432. A. He was reconciled to the Chancellor by the Bishops mediation Ibid. B. C. He received the Fealties of the Londoners as King Richards heir f. 433. D. The Pope wrote to the Bishops to excommunicate him and his followers but they refused f. 434. E. F. His endeavors to restore the Chancellor opposed by the great men f. 435 B. His unnaturalness to his Brother King Richard Ibid. E. F. He demanded the Kingdom affirming his Brother was dead f. 436. A. He was opposed by the Justiciaries Ibid. B. C. He swore fealty to his Brother f. 439. A. His offer to the Emperor to keep his Brother Prisoner Ibid. B. C. His Letter delivered to King Richard Ibid. E. The Insolence of one of his Servants his designs discovered and his possessions in England Seized f. 440. E. F. He and his followers excommunicated f. 441. A. His Castles taken and judgment given against him Ib. B. C. f. 442. A. He is reconciled to his Brother King Richard f. 444. D. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy f. 461. f. The English Swear fealty to him f. 462. A. B. He landed in England His Coronation Ibid. D. His Answer to the King of Scots Demands Ibid. F. He made Truce with France f. 463. A. King Richards friends adhered to him Ibid. F. His Nephew Arthur reconciled to him f. 464. A. He took an Aid of his English Subjects Ibid. E. He did Homage to Philip King of France f. 465. A. He was divorced from his Queen and Married Queen Isabel f. 466. D. E. They were both Crowned f. 468. A. He received the Homage of William King of Scots Ibid. B. C. D. E. His Progress through
He forced the King to own whatever he did f. 646. A. He marched about the Kingdom with a Body of Horse f. 647. B. And carried the King about with him f. 648. D. What provision he made for himself and Family Ibid. E. The whole Government managed by him Ibid. F. He disgusted the Earl of Glocester f. 649. F. He was overthrown by Prince Edward and slain f. 652. C. D. His Character by Rishanger f. 653. A. A discovery of his Villanous practices f. 653. A. None to call him Saint f. 659. B. Simon Montfort His Son submitted himself to the Kings pleasure f. 655. A. B. Morcar taken Prisoner f. 197. A. Morgages where entred f. 79. C. Registred in Counties and Hundreds f. 146. A. B. William Earl of Mortain demanded the Earldom of Kent of Henry the First f. 241. F. He joyned with Duke Robert and Robert de Belism fol. 242. lin 3. All his Estate in England seized and his Castles demolished Ibid. A. He was taken Prisoner and sent into England f. 243. A. Hervey Mount-Maurice his Cruel Policy f. 356. A. Roger Mowbray erected a Fortress in the Isle of Axholm f. 316. F. It was demolished by Geofry Elect of Lincoln f. 318. C. Fitz Murchard vid. Dermot Murder how punished by the Saxon Laws f. 62. D. F. f. 119. A. Murdrum used in the German Laws when first used in the English Laws f. 62. E. N. NAnts yielded to King Henry the Second f. 300. E. Neat-land what it was f. 67. F. Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester Chancellor to Henry the Third refused to deliver the Seal when demanded by the King f. 564. F. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester and his Election voided at Rome f. 571. B. C. He was invited by the King to resume his Office of Chancellor but he refilsed f. 572. B. He was received into the Kings favour f. 583. E. Newcastle when and by whom built f. 202. D. Nicholas Bishop of Tusculum sent Legat into England f. 489 A. He took an estimate of the Clergies Damages Ibid. B. He was accused as a favorer of King John Ibid. C. He filled all vacant Churches f. 490. D. E. His Opposition to the Arch-bishop and Bishops f. 491. A His Character of the King Ibid. His Answer to the Religious that sued to him for Restitution f. 492. E. F. Nicholas Bishop of Durham resigned his Bishoprick f. 602. D. Nobility vid. Barons Normans a Miscellaneous People f. 139 C.D. They were Court-Officers and great Ministers of State fol. 152.181 E. They were the Bishops Abbats Priors Judges and Lawyers f. 154. C. D. E. F. Most of our Laws from them f. 155. B. An abstract of their Laws f. 161. D. c. Who antiently were their Judges f. 163. A. What their Exchequer was f. 167. D. How the English were treated by them after the Conquest fol. 192. B. c. Their Lust and Luxury f. 235. A. Norman Bishops in England before the Conquest f. 189. B. Norman Ladies want their Husbands f. 194. D. Norman Nobility favour Duke Roberts Title f. 235. C. D. They petition King Hen. 1. to come into Normandy f. 240. C. They set up William Duke Roberts Son f. 247. C.D. 252. E. F. They submit themselves to King Henry f. 251. A. B. How they executed thâir private Revenges f. 281. D. E. F. Their Soldiers sold the Prisoners thây took f. 282. A. Their submission to the Earl of Anjou and the Empress fol. 288. D. Simon Norman removed from bâing Chancellor by Henry 3d. f. 576. F. Normandy Interdicted by the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Occasion f. 453. D. The Intârdict released f. 454. C. Again Interdâcted by the Legat f. 463. C. Northampton taken by Henry the 3d. f. 640. D. C. Norwich Castle yielded to the Conqueror f. 202. D The City burnt by Hugh Bigot f. 318. B. A great Quarrel between the Monks there and Citizens fol. 666. D. E. The Cathedral burnt and the Citizens punished and fired Ibid. Nottingham plundred and burnt f. 318. D. Robert Nunant refused to be Pledge for King Richard f. 440. A. Judgment given against him f. 442. A. He is reconciled to the King and pardoned f. 447. E. O. OAth of Confederaoy of the Barons f. 629. Oaths how and when administred by the Germans f. 147. D.E.F. How valued f. 120. l. 1. Oblations of the People divided into four parts f. 102. B. Octavian sent Legat into France f. 467. A. He admonished King Philip to receive his Queen Ibid. B. C. Odo Bishop of Baieux the Conquerors chief Justiciary f. 151. A. B. He was left Viceroy of England by the Conqueror f. 191. B. C. His Justice and Equity Ibid. F. He was made Earl of Kent f. 198. B. His Treasure seized and he Imprisoned f. 203. D. E. Offa's Ditch where and its extent f. 86. B. He built St. Albans Monastery and gave Peter-pence to Rome f. 109. A. B. Ordeal what it was and the Tryal f. 65. B. When and by whom prohibited f. 147. C. Water Ordeal Established f. 326. B. Orders of Men the same in Germany as in England f. 82. B. Ordericus Vitalis his Account how the Romans treated the English fol. 192. B. c. Ordovices who they were f. 15. F. They were almost Extirpated by Agricola f. 22. E. Peter de Orivallis made King Henry the 3d. his Treasurer f. 549. F. He is removed from his Office and the Court f. 559. E. He is again received into Favour f. 565. l. 1. Ororic Assaulted Dublin but was repulsed f. 359. B. His Treachery and Contrivance to destroy Hugh Lacy f. 361. B. C. His death Ibid. D. Osculum pacis what is was f. 537. E. Ostorius sent Lieutenent into Brittain by Claudius f. 14. B. A Triumph Decreed him at Rome f. 16. D. He died with Grief f. 17. B. Otho sent Legat into England f. 537. B. He declared to the Bishops the Popes demands f. 538. A. Their and the Mareschals Answer to him Ibid. C. D. He is revoked by the Pope f. 539. A. Otho Nephew to King Richard Crowned King of the Romans f. 457. D. Hugh Oto made Governor of London by Henry the 3d. f. 654. B. Otto came Legat into England at the request of Henry the 3d. f. 567. E. He reconciled the Noblemen that were at variance Ibid. F. His design to visit Scotland prevented f. 568. D. E. He was revoked by the Pope but contrived his stay here f. 569 A. His reception and affright at Oxford f. 570. C. D. E. He was again called home but continued upon the Kings request f. 472. A. His great Exactions upon the Clergy f. 573. B. He was refused entrance into Scotland but at last admitted under Conditions Ibid. C. His policy and contrivance to get Money f. 574. E. He demanded a fifth part of the Clergies Goods f. 575. E. His Oppression and Extortion from the English Clergy f. 577. A. The manner of his leaving England Ibid. Ottobon sent Legat into England f. 654. C. He
Laicks to Collect this Tenth but the King of Scots met them between Werk and Brigeham and would not permit them to enter into his Kingdom to collect them yet offered to give the King for them The King of Scoâs offers 5000 Marks and to have his Castles again Five thousand Marks of Silver After the same manner Philip King of France caused the Tenths of the Rents and Moveables hominum suorum of his Men or Subjects to be collected in all his Dominions This very year [4.] Ibidem n. 50. Raymund Earl or St. Giles makes War upon Richard the Kings Son and is conquered Raymund Earl of St. Giles Aimer Earl of Engolism Geofry de Rancune and Geofry de Lusignan and almost all the richest People of Poictou made War upon Richard Earl of that Country and he upon them who overcame them all and amongst other Prisoners he took one Peter Seillun that had advised the Earl of St. Giles to take some Merchants or Tâadesmen that were under Earl Richards Protection and Inhabitants of his Countries and use them ill The Earl kept him close Prisoner and when the Earl of St. Giles [5.] Ibidem b. lin 1. found he could not Redeem him Way-laid and gave order to his Castellans and Soldiers to apprehend any of the King of England's Sons Earl Richard's Subjects Within a little while they seize upon Robert Poer and Ralph his Brother two Knights of the Kings Family that had been in Pilgrimage at St. James in Spain and were returning home and delivered them to Earl Raymund who kept them in Prison until his Servant Peter was ser free Richard would make no exchange but said the Reverence of their Pilgrimage was sufficient to discharge them and therefore the King of France Commanded they should be set free neither for Respect to the King of England or his Son Richard but for the Reverence he bare to St. James the Apostle [6.] Ibidem n. 10. The Earl of St. Giles Released them not by the King of France his Command but for the great Ransom he had of them Earl Richard [7.] Ibidem n. 20. An. Do. 1188. Richard enters his Country and wastes it moved with this entred his Country with an Army and wasted it with Fire and Sword and besieged and took his Castles near Tholose The King of France hearing the Complaints of the People sent into England to King Henry to know whether the damages that were done in his Dominions by his Son Richard were done by his Order and demanded Restitution King Henry returned this Answer The King of France complains to the King of England That his Son had not done any thing by his Directions or Consent and that he had let him know by John Arch-Bishop of Dublin that he had done nothing but by Advice of the King of France At this time King Henry [8.] Ibidem n. 30 40. King Henry receives a Letter from the Patriarch of Antioch received an Epistle of the Patriarch of Antioch representing to him the miserable Condition of the Christians in the Holy Land How that on the Fourth of July 1187. Saladin Emperor of the Saracens or Turks in a pitcht Battle had killed their Prince Raimund with his own hands that there were of Bishops Templars Hospitallers and others that accompaâed them 1200 slain and 30000 Foot besides those that were destroyed in the Towns and Cities which were taken there reckoned up to the number of thirteen That he then besieged Jerusalem and swore to take the Sepulchre and divide it into small pieces and throw it into the Sea c. To this the King [9.] Ibidem f. 367. a. n. 20 30 c. He Answers it and gives great hopes that Relief would speedily be sent sends an Answer to the Patriarchs of Jerusalem and Antioch in which he gives them great encouragement and tells them there was coming to their assistance such an Army of Christians as was never heard of nor seen before and that amongst the other Princes he and his Son rejecting and despising all the Glory and Pleasures of the World were coming towards them with all the speed imaginable But in the mean time [1.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France enters Berry wiâh a great Army Philip King of France had raised a great Army and entred Berry and taken Castle-Radulf quod Burgenses reddiderunt ei which the Burgesses delivered to him and proceeding almost all Berry except Luches was delivered to him The King of England demanding a Reason of these things it was told him they were done in Revenge for the Injuries Richard Earl ' of Poictou had done to the King of France and Earl of St. Giles The King of [2.] Ibidem b. liv â c. The King of France refuses to make Peace England Advising with his Friends sends Baldwin Arch Bishop of Canterbury and Hugh Bishop of Lincoln to the King of France that they might persuade him to Peace and when they could not he passed into Normandy and landed at Barfleu on the Eleventh of July and gathered together in Normandy and his other Countries a great Army In the mean time Richard Earl of Poictou enters Berry destroys the Lands of the Earls and Barons that adhered to the King of France and took some of them The King of France [3.] Ibidem n. 10. left Berry to William de Barres to defend it and went toward the King of England permitting his Soldiers to waste his Dominions He sends Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven John Bishop of Eureux and William Marshall to demand Restitution and unless he made it to defie him The King of France Answers he would not desist until all Berry and Veuxin-Norman was subjected to him Toward the [4.] Ibidem n. 20 30. Richard Earl of Anjou destroys the King of France his Countries The King of France desires Peace later end of August the King of England entred the King of France his Dominions His Son Richard took William de Barres Prisoner and his Father and he and William de Mandevill burnt and destroyed the King of France his Countries and took his Towns and Castles more and faster than he burnt and took theirs so as he sent to them and desired Peace and offered to part with what he had gotten in Berry They came to a Conference at [5.] Ibidem n. 40. They meet to Treat of Peace but cannot agree Gisors to Treat of Peace and when they could not agree the King of France in a mighty rage and anger cut down a brave spread flourishing Elm between Gisors and Trie where the Conferences were wont to be between the Kings of France and Dukes of Normandy and sware there never should be more Conferences in that place The [6.] Ibidem n. 50. Several French Lords lay down Arms. Earl of Flanders Earl Theobald and the other Earls and Barons of France laid down their Arms and said they would fight no more against